•Full Name:
Elias Olsson
•Age:
18
•Height:
1.76 meters.
•Weight:
~74 kg
•Eye color:
Light Blue
•Hair color:
Blonde
•Location:
Student home outside of Granköping.
•Occupation:
Student.
•Summary:
Raised within the comfort of his home by two loving parents and as a single child, Elias had a rather uneventful childhood. His mellow personality and quiet nature never put him in the leading role when playing with his friends and he was seldom the one who suggested what they should do or come up with interesting ideas. He was more comfortable following whatever the other kids decided, rarely protesting or thinking about what they were doing, unless they were about to get into some serious trouble.
With this going with the flow kind of attitude, it was only natural for him to find Simon an interesting character. A character for sure, but a very strong leader. He led him and his other group of friends through questionable ordeals, but that’s what made things interesting. As a curious kid just about to enter his teens, Simon’s antics were exciting. Elias’ consequentialism hadn’t developed much, so he never gave the things they did a second thought.
So when Zu was introduced to his class, he didn’t really pay all that much attention. It wouldn’t affect him anyway, or so he thought. Somehow Simon managed to bring her into their friend group. While his buddies had fun teasing her, he only joined in to gain some esteem from them, not considering how Zu might feel about it. Otherwise, he didn’t really interact with her unless she instigated it. When Simon made her his girlfriend, he lashed out at anyone trying to touch her and she rarely spoke to him anymore. All is good, Elias thought, seeing how she was safe in Simon’s hands, at least from his perspective.
He got a real reality check at their graduation, when Simon severely lashed out at her for giving Elias a drawing. As the girl stumbled out of the café they were visiting in tears, Elias started to see the recent events from a different angle and he was horrified that he had just let all of those warning signs slip by him unnoticed. As all of his buddies left the cafe to follow Zu, Elias was left behind, trying to take everything in. Zu had run away without picking up her backpack, so Elias took it with him as he walked out of the café, considering people were staring and looking around, wondering what just happened.
As Elias approached the aftermath of this incident, he felt that it was appropriate to tell everyone what had been going on since Zu transferred to their class. A painful and embarrassing experience that would forever change the way Elias saw the world.
After the summer break, Elias distanced himself from his old buddies. Simon was nowhere to be seen and he didn’t really have much in common with the other guys. It was like a fresh start. Instead, Elias became friends with some other girls in his class. However, Elias still felt partially responsible for what happened to Zu, he pledged to make sure that Zu wouldn’t wind up in trouble again, even if she now had a personal assistant guiding her through school. His friendship would make her feel less alienated. Much to his surprise, Zu was extremely grateful to him, so much so that she would hug and smooch him when nobody was looking. It awakened something within him, and Zu took him on a journey that would blow his mind. They became secret lovers.
Unfortunately, once they graduated from junior high, Elias’ choice of further education, natural science, would require him to move to another city to attend a gymnasium there. Something that made Zu very upset once she was informed. He promised he would come visit her when he could, but it seemed that she wasn’t prepared to take in that information, so their goodbyes were melancholy.
Currently, Elias is an active student, trying to find his own personal style and goals. Life in a new city without any contacts has given him a chance to make new friends and impressions. Something he wants to take full advantage of.
Elias Olsson
•Age:
18
•Height:
1.76 meters.
•Weight:
~74 kg
•Eye color:
Light Blue
•Hair color:
Blonde
•Location:
Student home outside of Granköping.
•Occupation:
Student.
•Summary:
Raised within the comfort of his home by two loving parents and as a single child, Elias had a rather uneventful childhood. His mellow personality and quiet nature never put him in the leading role when playing with his friends and he was seldom the one who suggested what they should do or come up with interesting ideas. He was more comfortable following whatever the other kids decided, rarely protesting or thinking about what they were doing, unless they were about to get into some serious trouble.
With this going with the flow kind of attitude, it was only natural for him to find Simon an interesting character. A character for sure, but a very strong leader. He led him and his other group of friends through questionable ordeals, but that’s what made things interesting. As a curious kid just about to enter his teens, Simon’s antics were exciting. Elias’ consequentialism hadn’t developed much, so he never gave the things they did a second thought.
So when Zu was introduced to his class, he didn’t really pay all that much attention. It wouldn’t affect him anyway, or so he thought. Somehow Simon managed to bring her into their friend group. While his buddies had fun teasing her, he only joined in to gain some esteem from them, not considering how Zu might feel about it. Otherwise, he didn’t really interact with her unless she instigated it. When Simon made her his girlfriend, he lashed out at anyone trying to touch her and she rarely spoke to him anymore. All is good, Elias thought, seeing how she was safe in Simon’s hands, at least from his perspective.
He got a real reality check at their graduation, when Simon severely lashed out at her for giving Elias a drawing. As the girl stumbled out of the café they were visiting in tears, Elias started to see the recent events from a different angle and he was horrified that he had just let all of those warning signs slip by him unnoticed. As all of his buddies left the cafe to follow Zu, Elias was left behind, trying to take everything in. Zu had run away without picking up her backpack, so Elias took it with him as he walked out of the café, considering people were staring and looking around, wondering what just happened.
As Elias approached the aftermath of this incident, he felt that it was appropriate to tell everyone what had been going on since Zu transferred to their class. A painful and embarrassing experience that would forever change the way Elias saw the world.
After the summer break, Elias distanced himself from his old buddies. Simon was nowhere to be seen and he didn’t really have much in common with the other guys. It was like a fresh start. Instead, Elias became friends with some other girls in his class. However, Elias still felt partially responsible for what happened to Zu, he pledged to make sure that Zu wouldn’t wind up in trouble again, even if she now had a personal assistant guiding her through school. His friendship would make her feel less alienated. Much to his surprise, Zu was extremely grateful to him, so much so that she would hug and smooch him when nobody was looking. It awakened something within him, and Zu took him on a journey that would blow his mind. They became secret lovers.
Unfortunately, once they graduated from junior high, Elias’ choice of further education, natural science, would require him to move to another city to attend a gymnasium there. Something that made Zu very upset once she was informed. He promised he would come visit her when he could, but it seemed that she wasn’t prepared to take in that information, so their goodbyes were melancholy.
Currently, Elias is an active student, trying to find his own personal style and goals. Life in a new city without any contacts has given him a chance to make new friends and impressions. Something he wants to take full advantage of.
2023-08-06 14:10:01
8 comments
•Full Name:
Simon Björk
•Age:
18
•Height:
~1.80 meters. (5’11”)
•Weight:
~88 kg (194lbs)
•Eye color:
Brown
•Hair color:
Brown
•Location:
Unknown, but outside of Granköping, presumably.
•Occupation:
Student and prisoner.
•Summary:
Simon was raised by his alcoholic single father, who didn’t take kindly to any mistakes Simon made or accidents he was involved in. Punishment would often consist of being locked into his room or worse, beatings. As a result, he’s turned into a less than stellar person, often rebelling against authority and not being above committing petty thefts. Bullying other kids and getting into fights have been consistent elements sprinkled through his childhood, although most often when no adults are nearby to witness his acts.
He normally keeps a low profile, his rough look usually keeps people at a distance. His rowdy and sometimes edgy humor is only appreciated by his peers, and he’s prone to boss them around for his own gain or amusement at times. Perhaps they put up with it due to a mix of fear and respect.
Smoking and consuming trashy magazines became early habits of his, which increased his disdain for other people further, especially women. Most of his advances were rejected, while the few successful ones didn’t last longer than a week at best. The girls quickly caught on to his lack of compassion and desire to only keep them around as sexy toys, leaving him dissatisfied and frustrated.
So when a lonely, but cute and gullible catgirl became his classmate at school, desperate for affection from anyone, he saw his chance. He quickly befriended her and let her into his group of buddies. With some basic manipulation tactics, Simon and his friends bullied, hurt and degraded her while still making her believe she was at fault. Since Simon’s hormones were running wild, Zu’s older and more developed body quickly turned the bullying into sexual harassment. The short, inexperienced girl became the perfect outlet for his desires. Obsessed with his new plaything, Simon lashed out at any of his friends who tried to make advances at her. Simon wanted Zu all for himself.
While Zu at first was somewhat receptive to Simon’s advances, she suddenly started to reject them, claiming that the things they were doing were only meant for people in love. Frustrated, but not willing to give up, Simon would set a plan up to make sure he and Zu would get some valuable alone time together. That would make her see what’s best for her. So by stealing Zu’s permission slip for an upcoming field trip, he made sure that he and Zu would stay at school while all the other students were away for the day.
Once the day of the field trip came around, he took Zu to the Gym’s locker room which was not in use that day. Unfortunately, Zu still rejected his advances and would not agree to his desires. While forcing himself upon the protesting girl, she said something that made him see red. Claiming that sex was only meant for people in love, he’d show her what would happen until she accepted his love for her. Inspired by his trashy magazines, he sexually assaulted her anally. The power and pleasure he felt from controlling and having his way with the scared, crying Zu was unlike anything he had ever felt. After the deed was done, he threatened Zu to keep quiet about what had happened. He wouldn’t repeat the assault again, but he toyed with her a great deal. She was too afraid to refuse him now. His obsession over her grew stronger.
However, on the last day of school for the year, Zu would do something that made Simon again see red. She had drawn what seemed to be a declaration of love for one of the boys in his group. He took the drawing and set it on fire. Zu’s reaction of pure anguish made him furious and he pressed the lit cigarette he was smoking into her neck. This in turn made Zu scramble out of the café they were in, running down the street. When he gave chase, he found Zu in the arms of some stranger.
After starting a small brawl with him, the guy’s older brother surprised him and he was sent falling backwards. The back of his head hit the pavement quite hard and he suffered a bad enough concussion to make a hasty retreat with his gang. Apparently, Zu had snitched on him after this incident and he was soon apprehended by the police. Once the truth was out in the open, Simon couldn’t do anything to stop the consequences.
Since he was only 14 years old, he couldn’t be sentenced for his crimes. Instead, he was relocated to a foster home by the social services, who deemed his alcoholic father unfit for proper care. This foster home was outside of Granköping and he was under strict supervision for a long time. To vent his frustrations, Simon started to work out and applied to a boxing club to become stronger and healthier. However, he couldn’t get rid of his smoking habit, even though it was forbidden by his foster parents.
As both his physical and mental states started to improve, he finally got more attention from girls. But any relationships he got into wouldn’t last. None of them were as easily malleable as Zu had been, and that kept being a major turn off. Instead, he kept fantasizing about her. Once he was completely independent, he would try to get Zu back. But for the time being, he would have to lay low.
Simon Björk
•Age:
18
•Height:
~1.80 meters. (5’11”)
•Weight:
~88 kg (194lbs)
•Eye color:
Brown
•Hair color:
Brown
•Location:
Unknown, but outside of Granköping, presumably.
•Occupation:
Student and prisoner.
•Summary:
Simon was raised by his alcoholic single father, who didn’t take kindly to any mistakes Simon made or accidents he was involved in. Punishment would often consist of being locked into his room or worse, beatings. As a result, he’s turned into a less than stellar person, often rebelling against authority and not being above committing petty thefts. Bullying other kids and getting into fights have been consistent elements sprinkled through his childhood, although most often when no adults are nearby to witness his acts.
He normally keeps a low profile, his rough look usually keeps people at a distance. His rowdy and sometimes edgy humor is only appreciated by his peers, and he’s prone to boss them around for his own gain or amusement at times. Perhaps they put up with it due to a mix of fear and respect.
Smoking and consuming trashy magazines became early habits of his, which increased his disdain for other people further, especially women. Most of his advances were rejected, while the few successful ones didn’t last longer than a week at best. The girls quickly caught on to his lack of compassion and desire to only keep them around as sexy toys, leaving him dissatisfied and frustrated.
So when a lonely, but cute and gullible catgirl became his classmate at school, desperate for affection from anyone, he saw his chance. He quickly befriended her and let her into his group of buddies. With some basic manipulation tactics, Simon and his friends bullied, hurt and degraded her while still making her believe she was at fault. Since Simon’s hormones were running wild, Zu’s older and more developed body quickly turned the bullying into sexual harassment. The short, inexperienced girl became the perfect outlet for his desires. Obsessed with his new plaything, Simon lashed out at any of his friends who tried to make advances at her. Simon wanted Zu all for himself.
While Zu at first was somewhat receptive to Simon’s advances, she suddenly started to reject them, claiming that the things they were doing were only meant for people in love. Frustrated, but not willing to give up, Simon would set a plan up to make sure he and Zu would get some valuable alone time together. That would make her see what’s best for her. So by stealing Zu’s permission slip for an upcoming field trip, he made sure that he and Zu would stay at school while all the other students were away for the day.
Once the day of the field trip came around, he took Zu to the Gym’s locker room which was not in use that day. Unfortunately, Zu still rejected his advances and would not agree to his desires. While forcing himself upon the protesting girl, she said something that made him see red. Claiming that sex was only meant for people in love, he’d show her what would happen until she accepted his love for her. Inspired by his trashy magazines, he sexually assaulted her anally. The power and pleasure he felt from controlling and having his way with the scared, crying Zu was unlike anything he had ever felt. After the deed was done, he threatened Zu to keep quiet about what had happened. He wouldn’t repeat the assault again, but he toyed with her a great deal. She was too afraid to refuse him now. His obsession over her grew stronger.
However, on the last day of school for the year, Zu would do something that made Simon again see red. She had drawn what seemed to be a declaration of love for one of the boys in his group. He took the drawing and set it on fire. Zu’s reaction of pure anguish made him furious and he pressed the lit cigarette he was smoking into her neck. This in turn made Zu scramble out of the café they were in, running down the street. When he gave chase, he found Zu in the arms of some stranger.
After starting a small brawl with him, the guy’s older brother surprised him and he was sent falling backwards. The back of his head hit the pavement quite hard and he suffered a bad enough concussion to make a hasty retreat with his gang. Apparently, Zu had snitched on him after this incident and he was soon apprehended by the police. Once the truth was out in the open, Simon couldn’t do anything to stop the consequences.
Since he was only 14 years old, he couldn’t be sentenced for his crimes. Instead, he was relocated to a foster home by the social services, who deemed his alcoholic father unfit for proper care. This foster home was outside of Granköping and he was under strict supervision for a long time. To vent his frustrations, Simon started to work out and applied to a boxing club to become stronger and healthier. However, he couldn’t get rid of his smoking habit, even though it was forbidden by his foster parents.
As both his physical and mental states started to improve, he finally got more attention from girls. But any relationships he got into wouldn’t last. None of them were as easily malleable as Zu had been, and that kept being a major turn off. Instead, he kept fantasizing about her. Once he was completely independent, he would try to get Zu back. But for the time being, he would have to lay low.
2021-04-06 05:41:01
•Full Name:
Felix Nyqvist
•Age:
28
•Height:
~2 meters. (6’6”)
•Weight:
~110 kg (243lbs)
•Eye color:
Blue
•Hair color:
Blonde
•Location:
Lives in a big mansion on the outskirts of Granköping.
•Occupation:
Junior COO at his father's scandinavian hotel chain. His job description is currently somewhat undefined.
•Summary:
Felix is the first child of Gustav Nyqvist, a successful hotelier. His mother passed away when he was very young, he does not have many memories of her. Felix received all of his father’s support growing up, who formed him into becoming an outgoing, charming and clever businessman. Felix attended a private school to study economics and enterprise, where he thrived and developed. His interest in bodybuilding stemmed from idol movie actors in his teens. With his charm and well toned body, he quickly became popular with the ladies. His success with the girls boosted his self confidence and turned him into a rather successful womanizer.
Whilst Felix handles his business assignments and duties professionally, he’s still a teen at heart, he loves to party and have a good time in general. As a result, his antics sometimes create trouble for the staff, since he usually doesn’t care about the aftermath of whatever stunts or parties he decides to throw. He’s used to having someone else clean up after him. He does sometimes join in to help out the staff at the mansion, they usually consider him a nuisance rather than a help, since he often has an ulterior motive or just enjoys messing with them instead of actually helping. So whenever he’s around, work for the poor staff is usually increased and becomes unpredictable.
He likes to show off his body any chance he gets, much to the female staff’s delight. During the summer, he’ll usually wear thin shirts, often unbuttoned, while during the colder months, he often goes swimming in their indoor private pool. He’s a very talented swimmer and sometimes gathers a small crowd of maids watching him with interest.
His meddling with the maids usually enrages the head maid, Matilda, since it always puts them behind schedule. If she happens to rant at him for disturbing and delaying their work, he oftens waves her off with a smile, uncaring or perhaps uncomprehending of her anger. A few maids have even been forced to quit due to his meddling with them, often after engaging in inappropriate acts in many inappropriate locations.
But even if he gets into trouble with the workforce at the mansion, his father still thinks highly of him.
His relationship with his younger half-sister is strained, they were never very close. Many snide remarks are exchanged between them, but Felix mostly brushes them off. If he can, he avoids her. He much prefers the company of his workout or party buddies, with one or two girls on the side.
Felix Nyqvist
•Age:
28
•Height:
~2 meters. (6’6”)
•Weight:
~110 kg (243lbs)
•Eye color:
Blue
•Hair color:
Blonde
•Location:
Lives in a big mansion on the outskirts of Granköping.
•Occupation:
Junior COO at his father's scandinavian hotel chain. His job description is currently somewhat undefined.
•Summary:
Felix is the first child of Gustav Nyqvist, a successful hotelier. His mother passed away when he was very young, he does not have many memories of her. Felix received all of his father’s support growing up, who formed him into becoming an outgoing, charming and clever businessman. Felix attended a private school to study economics and enterprise, where he thrived and developed. His interest in bodybuilding stemmed from idol movie actors in his teens. With his charm and well toned body, he quickly became popular with the ladies. His success with the girls boosted his self confidence and turned him into a rather successful womanizer.
Whilst Felix handles his business assignments and duties professionally, he’s still a teen at heart, he loves to party and have a good time in general. As a result, his antics sometimes create trouble for the staff, since he usually doesn’t care about the aftermath of whatever stunts or parties he decides to throw. He’s used to having someone else clean up after him. He does sometimes join in to help out the staff at the mansion, they usually consider him a nuisance rather than a help, since he often has an ulterior motive or just enjoys messing with them instead of actually helping. So whenever he’s around, work for the poor staff is usually increased and becomes unpredictable.
He likes to show off his body any chance he gets, much to the female staff’s delight. During the summer, he’ll usually wear thin shirts, often unbuttoned, while during the colder months, he often goes swimming in their indoor private pool. He’s a very talented swimmer and sometimes gathers a small crowd of maids watching him with interest.
His meddling with the maids usually enrages the head maid, Matilda, since it always puts them behind schedule. If she happens to rant at him for disturbing and delaying their work, he oftens waves her off with a smile, uncaring or perhaps uncomprehending of her anger. A few maids have even been forced to quit due to his meddling with them, often after engaging in inappropriate acts in many inappropriate locations.
But even if he gets into trouble with the workforce at the mansion, his father still thinks highly of him.
His relationship with his younger half-sister is strained, they were never very close. Many snide remarks are exchanged between them, but Felix mostly brushes them off. If he can, he avoids her. He much prefers the company of his workout or party buddies, with one or two girls on the side.
2021-04-06 05:40:59
•Full Name:
Lotta Nyqvist
•Age:
25
•Height:
~1.75 meters. (5’9”)
•Weight:
~95 kg (209lbs)
•Eye color:
Brown
•Hair color:
Black
•Location:
Lives in a mansion at the outskirts of Granköping.
•Occupation:
Aspiring writer.
•Summary:
The second child of Gustav Nyqvist. Lotta was conceived after Gustav remarried. She received a lot less attention from her father than her half brother, Felix. Being a timid girl who kept mostly to herself, she sailed through her school years pretty much unnoticed. Having trouble making any close friends, her company consisted mostly of books, sweets and food. This, along with a lack of interest in exercise led to her gaining a lot of weight.
Her interest in books has inspired her to become a writer herself. She spends a lot of time researching interesting subjects and thesauruses to improve her skill. Since she stays in her dimly lit room writing, sometimes late into the night, she doesn't get a lot of sun. The bags under her eyes are proof of her determination to become a famous writer. But as of now, all she's doing is writing short stories of various kinds to try to get a good writing style down.
There's a lot of scrapped material lying around in her wastebasket, and she can get pretty frustrated when she writes herself into a corner and can't figure out how to get out of it. She shares her stories online on forums and platforms aimed at writing, but she has yet to gain many fans. The material she is most happy with she attempts to send to various magazines for publishing, but she has had little luck so far. Her shut in nature gives her all of her stories a lack of worldly flair, which makes characters and events seem very mundane and plain. If she ever goes anywhere, she always brings a notepad and pen with her in case inspiration suddenly strikes.
Her most notable contacts in her everyday life comes from people that roam around the mansion. Her half brother Felix, who she is deeply jealous of. His ability to always come out on top and his extravagant lifestyle bothers her to no end, they never get along well. The head maid, Matilda, whom she often asks to order more books and writing material for her. Also, more recently, a catgirl maid, Zu, she found sobbing in the hallway outside of her room one day, seemingly lost in the big mansion. Lotta comforted her and showed her around her room to cheer her up again. Zu was very impressed by the many folders, blocks and papers that were full of text. Since she was showing so much interest, she gave Zu some of her paper that she could draw on and suggested that they could write a picture book together. A work in progress that always seems to change direction due to Zu's often shifting imagination.
Lotta Nyqvist
•Age:
25
•Height:
~1.75 meters. (5’9”)
•Weight:
~95 kg (209lbs)
•Eye color:
Brown
•Hair color:
Black
•Location:
Lives in a mansion at the outskirts of Granköping.
•Occupation:
Aspiring writer.
•Summary:
The second child of Gustav Nyqvist. Lotta was conceived after Gustav remarried. She received a lot less attention from her father than her half brother, Felix. Being a timid girl who kept mostly to herself, she sailed through her school years pretty much unnoticed. Having trouble making any close friends, her company consisted mostly of books, sweets and food. This, along with a lack of interest in exercise led to her gaining a lot of weight.
Her interest in books has inspired her to become a writer herself. She spends a lot of time researching interesting subjects and thesauruses to improve her skill. Since she stays in her dimly lit room writing, sometimes late into the night, she doesn't get a lot of sun. The bags under her eyes are proof of her determination to become a famous writer. But as of now, all she's doing is writing short stories of various kinds to try to get a good writing style down.
There's a lot of scrapped material lying around in her wastebasket, and she can get pretty frustrated when she writes herself into a corner and can't figure out how to get out of it. She shares her stories online on forums and platforms aimed at writing, but she has yet to gain many fans. The material she is most happy with she attempts to send to various magazines for publishing, but she has had little luck so far. Her shut in nature gives her all of her stories a lack of worldly flair, which makes characters and events seem very mundane and plain. If she ever goes anywhere, she always brings a notepad and pen with her in case inspiration suddenly strikes.
Her most notable contacts in her everyday life comes from people that roam around the mansion. Her half brother Felix, who she is deeply jealous of. His ability to always come out on top and his extravagant lifestyle bothers her to no end, they never get along well. The head maid, Matilda, whom she often asks to order more books and writing material for her. Also, more recently, a catgirl maid, Zu, she found sobbing in the hallway outside of her room one day, seemingly lost in the big mansion. Lotta comforted her and showed her around her room to cheer her up again. Zu was very impressed by the many folders, blocks and papers that were full of text. Since she was showing so much interest, she gave Zu some of her paper that she could draw on and suggested that they could write a picture book together. A work in progress that always seems to change direction due to Zu's often shifting imagination.
2021-04-06 05:40:57
•Full Name:
Matilda Edholm
•Age:
35
•Height:
~1.77 meters. (5’10”)
•Weight:
~74 kg (163lbs)
•Eye color:
Light blue
•Hair color:
Blonde
•Location:
Works in a mansion at the outskirts of Granköping. She has her own room there, but also has an apartment in Granköping.
•Occupation:
Head maid.
•Summary:
Matilda is the current housekeeper of Gustav’s mansion. She is in charge of most of the staff working there, including the maids, butlers, chefs, groundskeepers and the animal caretakers. Other duties of hers involve ordering materials, keeping records of inventory, taking and making various phone calls and keeping an eye on the staff. She’s concise and to the point, short in tone towards her less diligent colleagues, but shows much respect to Gustav and his family.
She is quite stern and has high expectations and standards, many think she’s difficult to please or even be around. A lot of this stems from her perfectionism, OCD tendencies and a hint of control freak behaviour. Cleanliness and order are very important elements in her life, and she will spend a lot of time cleaning the same areas over and over again until she’s satisfied. This obsessive behaviour often troubles the maids on cleaning duty, forcing them to clean a room several times if she happens to notice something that they might have missed. Any mistakes made will result in harsh scoldings which many of the staff fear. But her orderly fashion made her a perfect fit for the job.
Matilda has a lot of trouble with the recently hired catgirl maid, whom she feels is a completely superfluous addition to staff. She knows about her mental condition, but the girl is near useless at even the most basic tasks. She can barely read, write or follow orders. A lot of the time she finds her doing who knows what in a totally different place from where she was originally supposed to be performing her tasks. The only positive aspect about her, is that she doesn't seem to mind doing repetitive small tasks and running minor errands. But she was hired by the boss, Gustav himself, so she has to put up with her. Sometimes, she even feels a sort of sadistic pleasure in scolding the girl for her failures.
Her personal life is next to nonexistent. She spends most of her time working or cleaning, even going as far as working far beyond her shifts most days, leaving very little time over for socializing. Even in her free time, she is busy keeping her apartment spot free, often only falling asleep due to pure exhaustion. When there’s nothing to do, she gets very restless.
Matilda Edholm
•Age:
35
•Height:
~1.77 meters. (5’10”)
•Weight:
~74 kg (163lbs)
•Eye color:
Light blue
•Hair color:
Blonde
•Location:
Works in a mansion at the outskirts of Granköping. She has her own room there, but also has an apartment in Granköping.
•Occupation:
Head maid.
•Summary:
Matilda is the current housekeeper of Gustav’s mansion. She is in charge of most of the staff working there, including the maids, butlers, chefs, groundskeepers and the animal caretakers. Other duties of hers involve ordering materials, keeping records of inventory, taking and making various phone calls and keeping an eye on the staff. She’s concise and to the point, short in tone towards her less diligent colleagues, but shows much respect to Gustav and his family.
She is quite stern and has high expectations and standards, many think she’s difficult to please or even be around. A lot of this stems from her perfectionism, OCD tendencies and a hint of control freak behaviour. Cleanliness and order are very important elements in her life, and she will spend a lot of time cleaning the same areas over and over again until she’s satisfied. This obsessive behaviour often troubles the maids on cleaning duty, forcing them to clean a room several times if she happens to notice something that they might have missed. Any mistakes made will result in harsh scoldings which many of the staff fear. But her orderly fashion made her a perfect fit for the job.
Matilda has a lot of trouble with the recently hired catgirl maid, whom she feels is a completely superfluous addition to staff. She knows about her mental condition, but the girl is near useless at even the most basic tasks. She can barely read, write or follow orders. A lot of the time she finds her doing who knows what in a totally different place from where she was originally supposed to be performing her tasks. The only positive aspect about her, is that she doesn't seem to mind doing repetitive small tasks and running minor errands. But she was hired by the boss, Gustav himself, so she has to put up with her. Sometimes, she even feels a sort of sadistic pleasure in scolding the girl for her failures.
Her personal life is next to nonexistent. She spends most of her time working or cleaning, even going as far as working far beyond her shifts most days, leaving very little time over for socializing. Even in her free time, she is busy keeping her apartment spot free, often only falling asleep due to pure exhaustion. When there’s nothing to do, she gets very restless.
2021-04-06 05:40:55
•Full Name:
Malin Tubén
•Age:
26
•Height:
~1.75 meters. [5’9”]
•Weight:
~65 kg [143 lbs]
•Eye color:
Gray
•Hair color:
Black
•Location:
Lives in an apartment in Granköping.
•Occupation:
Hairdresser.
•Summary:
Malin has always been a peculiar girl with odd, edgy interests, and little interest in other people. Life in the countryside was never for her, and her music and fashion sense began to lean towards the dark and edgy side from a young age. Together with a couple of depraved classmates, she dreamed of moving into the big city, to get away from their small and boring hometown.
Her relationship with her family has always been strained, both with her parents and her two younger siblings. Many arguments over the tiniest things with her parents occurred throughout her upbringing, so she spent most of her time holed up in her room or roaming around outdoors, hoping for something interesting to happen. If she happened to be bored enough she would often try to create interesting situations on her own.
Once old enough to move out, she made her way to Granköping, winding up in a student apartment. Her program of choice was the craftsmanship program, aiming to become a hairdresser and stylist. In her free time, she became part of a larger group who also had a disdain for the world at large, and thus turned even more reclusive and resentful than before. It was in this company she found out she’s gay. Her demeanor towards people who don't share her world view and people in general is rude and snarky, not giving anyone the time of her day.
Currently, she lives in an apartment in the suburbs of Granköping, close to the hair salon she currently works at. While she’s often in a relationship, it seems that most of them are short lived. Even though she doesn’t care much for her family, she still attends family gatherings, mostly to keep herself up to date on what various family members are doing so she can gossip about it later on. Her family doesn’t know much about her, and she wants to keep it that way.
Malin Tubén
•Age:
26
•Height:
~1.75 meters. [5’9”]
•Weight:
~65 kg [143 lbs]
•Eye color:
Gray
•Hair color:
Black
•Location:
Lives in an apartment in Granköping.
•Occupation:
Hairdresser.
•Summary:
Malin has always been a peculiar girl with odd, edgy interests, and little interest in other people. Life in the countryside was never for her, and her music and fashion sense began to lean towards the dark and edgy side from a young age. Together with a couple of depraved classmates, she dreamed of moving into the big city, to get away from their small and boring hometown.
Her relationship with her family has always been strained, both with her parents and her two younger siblings. Many arguments over the tiniest things with her parents occurred throughout her upbringing, so she spent most of her time holed up in her room or roaming around outdoors, hoping for something interesting to happen. If she happened to be bored enough she would often try to create interesting situations on her own.
Once old enough to move out, she made her way to Granköping, winding up in a student apartment. Her program of choice was the craftsmanship program, aiming to become a hairdresser and stylist. In her free time, she became part of a larger group who also had a disdain for the world at large, and thus turned even more reclusive and resentful than before. It was in this company she found out she’s gay. Her demeanor towards people who don't share her world view and people in general is rude and snarky, not giving anyone the time of her day.
Currently, she lives in an apartment in the suburbs of Granköping, close to the hair salon she currently works at. While she’s often in a relationship, it seems that most of them are short lived. Even though she doesn’t care much for her family, she still attends family gatherings, mostly to keep herself up to date on what various family members are doing so she can gossip about it later on. Her family doesn’t know much about her, and she wants to keep it that way.
2021-04-06 05:40:53
•Full Name:
Hampus Tubén
•Age:
19
•Height:
~1.63 meters. (5’4”)
•Weight:
~60 kg (132 lbs)
•Eye color:
Gray
•Hair color:
Black
•Location:
Lives with his parents, but is looking to move out.
•Occupation:
Student.
•Summary:
Unlike his more reserved older brother, Sixten, Hampus is very extroverted and lively. Hampus likes to crack jokes a lot and generally goof off for laughs. He’s very direct in his manner and doesn’t mind striking up conversation with total strangers. His lack of respect for their personal space, however, is usually considered rude or inconsiderate by most, but he means no harm. Many think he’s pretty overwhelming and annoying, so perhaps he’s best experienced in small doses.
More often than not, he speaks before he thinks. He can blurt out inappropriate things before he realises what he’s said, which can create awkward situations. As he’s pretty open with his thoughts and opinions, the chances of accidentally offending somebody is rather high. Apologizing isn’t a strong side of his, but he never means any ill will. Most of his relations with other people are only surface level, but he doesn’t need to know people on a deep level to have a good time. Unfortunately, it has not proven to be a popular attitude when it comes to picking up girls. He’s more of a clown than a Romeo in their eyes.
Hampus isn’t afraid to be brave and try out new things. He also loves competitive sports and games, be they quizzes, board games or physical. His team spirit is unrivaled by most and he’s rarely a sore loser or a bad winner.
After the incident with Zu, Hampus got introduced to the group of catgirls. He gets along well with them for the most part, but he gets to meet Zu and Sofi the most, since Zu is now Sixten’s girlfriend and Sofi is a close friend of theirs. He doesn’t have much patience with Zu, but loves to compete and banter with Sofi, even if she can get really angry at him. Ellie’s gallant demeanor makes him suppress his usual spunky behaviour, but he wouldn’t mind seeing her undressed. He’s had the most luck with Zara, who wound up seducing him and introducing him to the many things a man and woman can do together. While they’re not a couple of any kind, it’s Hampus’ main motivation to visit Granköping.
Hampus Tubén
•Age:
19
•Height:
~1.63 meters. (5’4”)
•Weight:
~60 kg (132 lbs)
•Eye color:
Gray
•Hair color:
Black
•Location:
Lives with his parents, but is looking to move out.
•Occupation:
Student.
•Summary:
Unlike his more reserved older brother, Sixten, Hampus is very extroverted and lively. Hampus likes to crack jokes a lot and generally goof off for laughs. He’s very direct in his manner and doesn’t mind striking up conversation with total strangers. His lack of respect for their personal space, however, is usually considered rude or inconsiderate by most, but he means no harm. Many think he’s pretty overwhelming and annoying, so perhaps he’s best experienced in small doses.
More often than not, he speaks before he thinks. He can blurt out inappropriate things before he realises what he’s said, which can create awkward situations. As he’s pretty open with his thoughts and opinions, the chances of accidentally offending somebody is rather high. Apologizing isn’t a strong side of his, but he never means any ill will. Most of his relations with other people are only surface level, but he doesn’t need to know people on a deep level to have a good time. Unfortunately, it has not proven to be a popular attitude when it comes to picking up girls. He’s more of a clown than a Romeo in their eyes.
Hampus isn’t afraid to be brave and try out new things. He also loves competitive sports and games, be they quizzes, board games or physical. His team spirit is unrivaled by most and he’s rarely a sore loser or a bad winner.
After the incident with Zu, Hampus got introduced to the group of catgirls. He gets along well with them for the most part, but he gets to meet Zu and Sofi the most, since Zu is now Sixten’s girlfriend and Sofi is a close friend of theirs. He doesn’t have much patience with Zu, but loves to compete and banter with Sofi, even if she can get really angry at him. Ellie’s gallant demeanor makes him suppress his usual spunky behaviour, but he wouldn’t mind seeing her undressed. He’s had the most luck with Zara, who wound up seducing him and introducing him to the many things a man and woman can do together. While they’re not a couple of any kind, it’s Hampus’ main motivation to visit Granköping.
2021-04-06 05:31:17
•Full Name:
Johanna Nilsson
•Age:
18
•Height:
~1.58 meters. [5’2”]
•Weight:
~50 kg [110lbs]
•Birthday:
Sunday, 15th November 1992
•Eye color:
Green
•Hair color:
Light Brown
•Favorite set of clothes:
Johanna likes to dress up in colorful and fun clothes, but she prefers pants over skirts.
What she most commonly wears is this:
A white crop top.
Has frills at the bottom. She doesn’t wear anything under it.
Colorful arm accessories.
A pair of two bracelets, orange and light blue, on her right arm, and a colorful pearl armband on her left.
Booty denim shorts.
They have poofy trouser ends, you’re not able to unfold them.
Blue & white panties with blue dots.
She likes to wear cute underwear.
Bandaid on her knees.
Somehow, she keeps ending up with scrapes on her knees.
White low cut socks.
It’s her preferred socks with the type of shoes she wears.
Black ballerina flats.
They come with an ankle strap as well.
•Location:
Lives with a foster family in a small villa in the region of Västra Götaland in Sweden.
•Occupation:
Student, but sometimes does small odd jobs on the side.
•Personality:
Johanna is an energetic, creative and clever person. She is often the one who comes up with bright ideas and activities amongst friends. Her ideas are sometimes a little too ambitious and might never be fully realized; she can forget about the middle steps or get small details completely wrong. But Johanna is a girl who will still work towards a goal she has set her mind to, even if it might appear to be an impossible task. In those cases, she often needs someone to bring her back down to earth. In short, an airhead.
Johanna has a cheerful and positive attitude towards life, can sometimes be very playful but hard to take seriously. But she can sometimes have difficulties taking situations seriously. This is usually due to her lack of social awareness and difficulty to judge moods and situations. She often overlooks negative aspects of serious situations or people, which sometimes leads to awkward moments which she doesn’t fully understand until later when she realizes or has explained to her what she said or did might have been inappropriate. Worse yet, she might completely misunderstand a dangerous situation and won't feel threatened until the very last moment, where her extreme fight-or-flight response will kick in.
Because of her positive outlook and interesting ideas she's always been very popular in school and group activities. However, she can have difficulties making connections on a more personal level, so she only has a select few close friends. When she is at home, she spends most of her time studying or enjoying her interests and hobbies.
When nervous or in deep thought, she has a bad habit of fiddling with or sucking on her hair braids.
•Interests/hobbies:
Johanna likes handiwork and to create interesting themes and designs. This can range from paper-craft and sculpting to interior designs. She is also a huge fan of cosplay and wants to make clothes. She’d love to see her outfits on a catwalk in the future, perhaps even being up there herself.
Beyond dressing up, she is also interested in make-up and face painting, so she’s got a lot of that stuff laying around. Since she doesn’t have a lot of friends to practice on, she’s got a few mannequin heads that she uses to express her creativity on.
Due to her often changing mind and pursuit of greater ideas, she's got a lot of abandoned and scrapped projects.
•Likes:
Colorful things.
Shopping.
Clothes.
Makeup.
Meaty food.
•Dislikes:
Chores.
Cold.
Being lied to.
Violence.
Vegan food.
•Favorite Food:
Steak.
•Favorite Animal:
Dog.
•Music Tastes:
Pop.
•Top Kinks:
Cosplay and roleplay
Oral and glory holes.
•Relationships:
Outside of her foster family and select friends, most of whom are female, Johanna doesn't really know many people she can trust, even if has an easy time connecting with strangers. Due to her scrawny appearance, she is not often sought after by boys, and those who have tried eventually give up when they realize she doesn’t really take relationships seriously. So, sometimes she can feel a bit lonely.
Biological parents:
Johanna had a very good relationship with her parents, so when she was suddenly taken out of their care without being told why, she was very upset and confused. It was only until much later she connected the dots and realized it probably had something to do with her secret sister. She’s pretty torn on what to think of them now. Currently, she has no contact with her parents at all.
Foster parents:
Johanna and her foster parents get along pretty well, she likes them and accepts them as her parents. She has no problem coming to them with problems or questions if she has any and she is happy to take part in family activities.
There is only one thing that they quarrel about from time to time; food. Johanna's foster parents are vegans, a lifestyle Johanna does not agree with. She doesn't mind eating most of the food that is served to her, but it is not anything she particularly enjoys either, so she can be pretty picky or eats very little, which upsets her foster parents from time to time.
Mysterious sister:
A strong memory of a thin girl in rags in her parents’ old basement. She had given Johanna a real fright when she started talking. Due to how slurred and stuttered her speech was, it wasn’t until later that Johanna put together what she had said; “Hi, I’m Therese.” The nightmares caused by this event haunts her to this day.
She cannot help but think back at this moment from Therese’s point of view, that she had bolted out of there, screaming, when Therese had only greeted her. It fills Johanna with a terrible feeling of guilt and shame. Lately, she’s been trying to find out whatever happened to Therese, because she must have been real. So far, she’s not had much luck. Her foster parents refuse to reveal anything to her about her previous parents and searching online has led to nothing. All she’s got to go on is that the girl was a catperson, she is quite firm in that belief.
Johanna Nilsson
•Age:
18
•Height:
~1.58 meters. [5’2”]
•Weight:
~50 kg [110lbs]
•Birthday:
Sunday, 15th November 1992
•Eye color:
Green
•Hair color:
Light Brown
•Favorite set of clothes:
Johanna likes to dress up in colorful and fun clothes, but she prefers pants over skirts.
What she most commonly wears is this:
A white crop top.
Has frills at the bottom. She doesn’t wear anything under it.
Colorful arm accessories.
A pair of two bracelets, orange and light blue, on her right arm, and a colorful pearl armband on her left.
Booty denim shorts.
They have poofy trouser ends, you’re not able to unfold them.
Blue & white panties with blue dots.
She likes to wear cute underwear.
Bandaid on her knees.
Somehow, she keeps ending up with scrapes on her knees.
White low cut socks.
It’s her preferred socks with the type of shoes she wears.
Black ballerina flats.
They come with an ankle strap as well.
•Location:
Lives with a foster family in a small villa in the region of Västra Götaland in Sweden.
•Occupation:
Student, but sometimes does small odd jobs on the side.
•Personality:
Johanna is an energetic, creative and clever person. She is often the one who comes up with bright ideas and activities amongst friends. Her ideas are sometimes a little too ambitious and might never be fully realized; she can forget about the middle steps or get small details completely wrong. But Johanna is a girl who will still work towards a goal she has set her mind to, even if it might appear to be an impossible task. In those cases, she often needs someone to bring her back down to earth. In short, an airhead.
Johanna has a cheerful and positive attitude towards life, can sometimes be very playful but hard to take seriously. But she can sometimes have difficulties taking situations seriously. This is usually due to her lack of social awareness and difficulty to judge moods and situations. She often overlooks negative aspects of serious situations or people, which sometimes leads to awkward moments which she doesn’t fully understand until later when she realizes or has explained to her what she said or did might have been inappropriate. Worse yet, she might completely misunderstand a dangerous situation and won't feel threatened until the very last moment, where her extreme fight-or-flight response will kick in.
Because of her positive outlook and interesting ideas she's always been very popular in school and group activities. However, she can have difficulties making connections on a more personal level, so she only has a select few close friends. When she is at home, she spends most of her time studying or enjoying her interests and hobbies.
When nervous or in deep thought, she has a bad habit of fiddling with or sucking on her hair braids.
•Interests/hobbies:
Johanna likes handiwork and to create interesting themes and designs. This can range from paper-craft and sculpting to interior designs. She is also a huge fan of cosplay and wants to make clothes. She’d love to see her outfits on a catwalk in the future, perhaps even being up there herself.
Beyond dressing up, she is also interested in make-up and face painting, so she’s got a lot of that stuff laying around. Since she doesn’t have a lot of friends to practice on, she’s got a few mannequin heads that she uses to express her creativity on.
Due to her often changing mind and pursuit of greater ideas, she's got a lot of abandoned and scrapped projects.
•Likes:
Colorful things.
Shopping.
Clothes.
Makeup.
Meaty food.
•Dislikes:
Chores.
Cold.
Being lied to.
Violence.
Vegan food.
•Favorite Food:
Steak.
•Favorite Animal:
Dog.
•Music Tastes:
Pop.
•Top Kinks:
Cosplay and roleplay
Oral and glory holes.
•Relationships:
Outside of her foster family and select friends, most of whom are female, Johanna doesn't really know many people she can trust, even if has an easy time connecting with strangers. Due to her scrawny appearance, she is not often sought after by boys, and those who have tried eventually give up when they realize she doesn’t really take relationships seriously. So, sometimes she can feel a bit lonely.
Biological parents:
Johanna had a very good relationship with her parents, so when she was suddenly taken out of their care without being told why, she was very upset and confused. It was only until much later she connected the dots and realized it probably had something to do with her secret sister. She’s pretty torn on what to think of them now. Currently, she has no contact with her parents at all.
Foster parents:
Johanna and her foster parents get along pretty well, she likes them and accepts them as her parents. She has no problem coming to them with problems or questions if she has any and she is happy to take part in family activities.
There is only one thing that they quarrel about from time to time; food. Johanna's foster parents are vegans, a lifestyle Johanna does not agree with. She doesn't mind eating most of the food that is served to her, but it is not anything she particularly enjoys either, so she can be pretty picky or eats very little, which upsets her foster parents from time to time.
Mysterious sister:
A strong memory of a thin girl in rags in her parents’ old basement. She had given Johanna a real fright when she started talking. Due to how slurred and stuttered her speech was, it wasn’t until later that Johanna put together what she had said; “Hi, I’m Therese.” The nightmares caused by this event haunts her to this day.
She cannot help but think back at this moment from Therese’s point of view, that she had bolted out of there, screaming, when Therese had only greeted her. It fills Johanna with a terrible feeling of guilt and shame. Lately, she’s been trying to find out whatever happened to Therese, because she must have been real. So far, she’s not had much luck. Her foster parents refuse to reveal anything to her about her previous parents and searching online has led to nothing. All she’s got to go on is that the girl was a catperson, she is quite firm in that belief.
2019-11-25 06:44:25
The intellectually disabled girl with a heart of gold.
•Full Name:
Zu Therese Kat
•Theme Song:
The Never-ending Imaginary Adventures of a Childlike Mind
•Age:
20
•Height:
~1.60 meters. [5’3”]
•Weight:
53 kg [116 lbs]
•Birthday:
Wednesday, 6th March, 1991
•Eye Color:
Green
•Hair Color:
Brown
•Favorite set of clothes:
Zu doesn’t like tight or taut clothes. What’s important to her is the feeling of freedom and nature against her skin. At least during spring and summer, Granköping is a cold city otherwise.
She has no qualms about getting naked when she’s alone or with friends. Around strangers, she prefers to stay clothed.
Zara and Ellie think that Zu’s choice of clothing may give people the wrong idea about her. But Zu won’t listen, she doesn’t like it when clothes itch or chafe. Bras in particular make her feel very confined. Often she’ll redress herself into something she finds more comfortable when people aren’t looking.
During the summer and at home, she can usually be found wearing this:
A little green short T-shirt.
It shows her belly and isn't too tight. If it is cold, you might still see her nipples poking through.
A yellow skirt.
Usually pulled up under her tail, as she doesn't like it being covered by anything. It is also short, but it serves its purpose. Most of the time.
Simple light blue & white striped panties.
While she’s got a lot of underwear to choose from, these ones are her favorites, because of the little ribbon on the front.
Red boots with green toes & heels.
Boots are easy to slip into and out of; no shoelaces or complications. They also come in handy when it rains, since Zu enjoys playing in puddles.
A ribbon in her hair along a smaller one on her tail, also green.
Zu used to have her hair let out when she was younger. But when she saw Zara tie hers into a ponytail one day, Zu also wanted to have her set up that way. Zara then helped her out, putting on a huge ribbon for cuteness factor. Zu became so impressed by it that she always wanted to wear it.
Now she knows how to put it up herself, she still sleeps with her hair let out.
The ribbon on her tail is merely for decoration. Double the ribbons doubles the cuteness, according to Zu.
•Breast size:
EU: 70B [US/UK: 32B]
Her tits are cute and perky. When aroused, her nipples grow perky too!
•Location:
Sweden, in the city of Granköping. She shares a small house with Sixten, but is also welcome to stay overnight at Zara’s or Ellie’s any time.
•Occupation:
Maid. She works in a giant mansion, along with several other maids on the outskirts of Granköping.
During her work shift she stays overnight, as the mansion is located more than a reasonable travel time out of town.
•Personality:
Zu suffers from a mental incapacity which restricts her thought processes similar to that of a child, induced by neglect and physical abuse by her parents at a very young age. Her parents kept her disconnected from the outside world by locking up in their basement for almost nine years severely stunting her mental growth.
Due to this, Zu has a hard time thinking logically, understanding concepts like time and money. Learning math, writing, reading, speaking and other everyday things is also difficult. Even if she now has the ability to perform the very basics of what’s mentioned above, she still struggles with anything that requires above novice level skills.
Due to her childishness, she is very naive, joyful, cheerful and energetic. But she is very sensitive. Her mood and emotions can change quickly, from happy, to sad, to scared and back again. She is easily confused, quite gullible and will believe most things she is told. Zu has never expressed anger towards anything, but she still dislikes and sometimes refuses to do certain things.
Her disorder makes simple, everyday tasks very difficult for her. A task that’s deemed important, either by her or whoever asked her to do it, might make her very nervous. Zu always tries her best when asked of something and never slacks off consciously. So if she messes up her task or things become stressful, she might retreat into hiding to avoid panicking or having an emotional breakdown. During her childhood, she was always punished severely by her parents, so her reaction to accidents is to keep quiet and pretend nothing happened. It’s ingrained into her and she’s deathly afraid to be scolded by angry people and tries to avoid facing any consequences if she can. If confronted with strong evidence or heavy questioning, her quiet defense usually breaks down into tears and an honest apology, followed by pleas to not be yelled at or beaten.
She always speaks and acts from her heart, she would never lie or do anything to harm other people or other living creatures. It is also pretty easy to hurt her feelings this way, as she takes everything literally and directly. Therefore, she's wary around strangers who she thinks look scary or mean. She doesn't want to hurt, and she doesn't want to be hurt. She’s a natural pacifist.
Zu’s attention span and memory is not very good, which makes it difficult for her to get the hang of new things and experiences. Technology and Zu doesn't get along well at all, she has extreme trouble with comprehending devices like computers, smartphones and cars. Even though many have tried to teach her, she can’t seem to understand the connection between input and reaction. Devices meant to communicate or give out extended information often stress her out, making her shy away and want to do something easier to understand. More often than not, it leads to a lot of frustration between Zu and the person who wants or needs her to do something with the device in question.
•Interests/hobbies:
Zu’s favorite hobby is to draw and paint. She’s a creative soul, so she always tries to make something if she finds the opportunity. Creating portraits of friends or things with various materials like clay, snow or whatever stuff she finds laying around. But her favorite of all is to draw. She’s not very good at it and the things she draws seldom change motif: Herself and her friends participating in whatever Zu thought up in the moment. There’s seldom any planning ahead in her drawings, so if she runs out of space, the proportion of certain aspects might become hilariously wrong. Nonetheless, she likes giving her drawings and creations to people as gifts, hoping it’ll make them happy.
She likes to watch cartoons on TV or other devices, although she rarely appreciates the deeper story in them, she enjoys the animations and colorfulness. Zu is very impressionable, so it’s important to not let her watch something that could be harmful or scary.
Since she became a maid, she has found a new passion in cleaning and keeping things tidy, even at home and friends’ places. Sometimes she moves objects around to fit her idea of tidiness and categorizing, leaving an unfortunate friend or stranger puzzled by where an object they were looking for has gone.
•Likes:
Zu likes to be outdoors, preferably in areas where the flora and fauna are flourishing. She enjoys climbing trees and playing imaginary games in wooded areas, swimming in ponds or rivers, lying in the grass and watching the clouds or the stars. It soothes her mind, even though you'd think she would go crazy with questions. Sometimes it makes her feel as if she might leave the ground and float up into the air. While she might enjoy the feeling of just flying away, her senses usually come back to her, making her sit up with fright. Zu thrives best down on earth after all.
She likes to make people happy, and be happy herself. If someone around her isn't happy, she can't be happy. So she does her best to do whatever she can to cheer the person up. Unfortunately, this makes her very easily manipulated.
Zu has been called useless and worthless by many people many times. It has hurt her feelings a lot, as she wants to be useful and do things that other people can do. You'll often find her attempting to imitate other people in an attempt to be more useful. Of course, she has a lot of trouble living up to those expectations, so praising her makes her very happy and helps her poor self esteem.
•Dislikes:
Zu dislikes all kinds of violence. She would never hurt anything, even if it meant to save her own life. She hates being hurt and hit, so she will always avoid confrontation to the best of her ability. If she thinks a person, animal or object looks mean, she will immediately run away or hide somewhere.
She’s very easily scared and upset. Being as gullible as she is together with her difficulty to sometimes differentiate fact from fiction, she is easily scared of movies and video games or even stories. So if she can, she likes to stick to colorful, happy things. Otherwise, she might become rather clingy and afraid to be left alone.
Zu hates loud noises. She is quite sensitive to them, due to her large cat ears. She associates loud noises with being scolded by her father, from back when she was locked in the basement. If something makes a loud noise, she’ll often retreat or hide to avoid whatever was loud.
Competition games and sports with complex rules are something Zu avoids. From experience, she’s going to be yelled at for being worthless to the team or doing things wrong. She’s never won anything on her own either, so unless she can team up with a friend and just have fun, she’d rather just watch and cheer on.
Most of all, she hates to be different from other people. From what she can comprehend, her mom and dad locked her away because she was different. Now, people call her "special", "like she is" or other phrases that make it clear that she is different from others. She usually doesn't think about it, but you might hurt her feelings and make her sad if you mention it around her.
Being "different" has also hindered her from doing other fun looking things, for example going to an amusement park or anything that might seem unsuitable for her. As a result she feels very left out sometimes.
•Favorite Food:
Mostly plain, but satisfying home cooked food. She doesn’t like spicy or exotic tastes.
She enjoys sweet things.
•Favorite Animal:
Cat. She finds it strangely amusing that there's an animal that has the same set of ears as herself. And they’re just so cute and fun to play and cuddle with!
•Music Tastes:
Music aimed at children is what falls best into Zu’s tastes. But she likes traditional music with a lot of emotion or energy to it the best.
•Linguistic Quirk:
Speaks rather simplistic.
Has trouble with pronunciations when upset or attempting difficult words.
•Top Kinks:
Cuddling
Impregnation
Lactation
•Important/Dear items:
A drawing of her friends.
She drew it herself. It's framed and hung in her room. The drawing reminds her of a more simple time, when she could see her friends anytime she wanted. Nowadays, Zu can feel that she's starting to drift apart from them, with all the things going on in her life.
Her favorite stuffed animal, Mr. Kitten.
It's a black and white cat with yellow eyes. It was the first one she ever got, and therefore it has a lot of sentimental value. Whenever she feels unsafe, she'll go to Mr. Kitten for comfort. He also tags along on long journeys or on days when Zu feels a little down.
A beautiful yellow dress.
The dress Zu wore on her graduation. It is proof that she successfully pulled through school. It is also very pretty on her!
A painting of herself, made by Ellie.
It's also hanging in her room. Zu is amazed how Ellie can paint so well, and it inspires Zu to become as good as her.
An Mp3 player filled with songs that Zu enjoys.
It was a gift from Ellie, who thought Zu could use it when Zara was having visitors. She's been told to use it when she has to wait for a longer time, like bus rides or in waiting rooms. You'll know when she is using it, as you can hear her hum and sing along to the songs, lost in her own world.
A cellphone that Zara bought for her.
She doesn't know how to use it very well, but she can answer calls at least. It is used by her friends to get a hold of her if they want to know where she is or check up on her. She has no idea how to make calls or send texts though, and trying to teach her is futile. She'll get confused and eventually upset and frustrated, resulting in her backing off or just dropping the device to the ground in shame.
A red bike.
Another gift from Ellie. The bike has three gears and support wheels. Zu was not able to grasp the concept of balancing and speeding up at the same time, she would simply sit down on the bike, thinking it would do both on its own. With the support wheels, Zu can easily focus on steering and pedaling, without having to worry about falling.
•Goal in life:
Zu's personal goal is to become a mother. She really wants to have a baby to care for and shower in her love. Seeing other mothers with their children makes Zu become very frustrated and sad that she has not been able to convince Sixten to help her out. Little does she know that there’s so much else to discuss when it comes to letting her have a baby. Things Zu can’t even begin to comprehend about the society of today.
Another goal she's encouraged by Ellie and other friends to reach is, to overcome her mental challenge and turn into a normal girl. Although she tries with all her might, it mostly serves as a reminder that she can never reach the expectations they put on her.
•Greatest fears:
Her greatest fear is to be left alone in a dark and enclosed area. Basements and other similar places inflict great fear within her and she might have panic attacks if she's forced into a place like that. Even if somebody is with her, the fear of being abandoned and locked away again scares her more than anything.
She is also greatly afraid of heights.
A fear she's not even aware of and that would send her into a crippling depression would be if her ability to have children would be taken away from her.
•Relationships:
Most people that meet Zu don't want anything to do with her, due to her weird and childish behavior. She has problems making and keeping new friends because of that.
When Zu's in public, she often gets strange looks. She doesn't know about the unspoken rules of social norms, neither does she think much of it. Instead she acts like she wants to, rather than how people would want her to act. If she notices people looking at her strangely, she’ll shy away.
She has a great deal of trouble gaining friends her own age, most kids within her mental age look strangely at her too. She means well, but the majority of society files her in with other mentally handicapped people, even though there's quite a difference in their problems and limits.
Zara:
Zara was the person who Zu connected the best with during the first years she was adapting to the world. Zara would teach her the tiny and big things around them that Ellie’s and her therapists and specialists couldn’t, resulting in a deeper understanding between the two. Zara also comforted Zu when she was upset, and was not afraid of getting close to her physically, hugging and petting her when needed or just while relaxing. It was something Zu had never experienced before. Zu looks up to Zara as if she was her mommy and trusts her completely. To this day, Zu favors Zara whenever she needs help with anything.
Sofi:
Sofi is Zu’s best friend. She’s the only one who wants to actually play with Zu, going on imaginary adventures and just fooling around, having a good time. They both lack a proper childhood, so they make up for that together, when nobody else is around. It feels like Sofi is the only one who actually makes Zu part of their activities, rather than seeing her as an obstacle that must be considered. Zu is amazed by Sofi’s bravery and wishes she could be just as fearless as her. When she’s with Sofi, she feels less insecure of herself. Even if Sofi can be rude sometimes, her apologies are often genuine when she notices Zu got upset. Unsurprisingly, Sofi awakened Zu’s mischievous side.
Ellie:
Ellie is Zu’s mentor in life. She’s always nice, helpful, generous and intelligent. A role model for Zu, who aims to spread happiness around her. However, Ellie can be rather strict sometimes and Zu feels like she has very high expectations. While Zu wants to live up to those expectations, it’s really taxing on her mind. It can be really frustrating sometimes. Ellie often wants to play games with Zu that can be considered educational, like chess and monopoly. Unfortunately, Ellie seldom goes easy on her, which makes Zu reluctant to partake in games that only the two of them play. Zu still greatly respects and appreciates Ellie’s efforts and enjoys her company.
Sixten:
Zu’s boyfriend and hero. She likes his calm and relaxing demeanor. Along with his tall frame, it makes Zu feel very safe in his presence. Just observing him doing chores or his hobbies makes her feel at peace. His laidback nature makes it possible for even Zu to push him into doing things that he usually wouldn’t. He’s also very huggable, snuggable and kissable when he’s relaxing after a whole day’s activities. Zu is very lucky to have Sixten as her loving boyfriend!
Hampus:
The more energetic and eccentric younger brother of Sixten. She does not meet Hampus as often, but whenever they do, it’s always a fun and high energy time with a lot of physical activity. If there’s anyone who can tire Zu out, it’s Hampus. He’s gotten pretty good at teaching Zu the rules for various sports, without her feeling stupid for not getting the hang of them immediately.
Parents:
Zu’s father, Albin Nilsson, is a very strict and gruff man with very strong opinions. He always strives to do what he thinks is right. When things don’t go his way, he can become really upset. He used to be a teacher, but his relation with the students and the other teachers was pretty strained.
Zu’s mother, Lovisa Nilsson, shares her husband’s ideologies. Around other people, she acts superior and aloof, you wouldn’t think her lifestyle and background would generate behaviors like that. She’s worked most of her life as a secretary, but has dabbled in substitute teacher jobs, which is how she and Albin met.
Their view of catpeople are very regressive, considering them as lessers. Hence the mistreatment Zu was given during her childhood. Zu liked seeing her parents when she was still young and didn’t know any better, but these days she tries not to think about them. What seemed like good memories has instead turned into nightmares which she sometimes experiences.
Little Sister Johanna:
Zu never saw much of her younger sister, since her parents made sure they were to never meet. But she still heard her younger sister talking and playing through the floor. Most of what she saw of her was through photos when she was allowed upstairs for cleaning. Then, one day her sister surprisingly came to see her down in the basement. Unfortunately, it seemed like Zu had scared Johanna, because she bolted right out of there, screaming. That was the last Zu ever saw or heard from her sister. The memory of Johanna still lingers in Zu’s mind, though very faint these days.
•Skills/Special Abilities:
None.
•If You Could Have Three Wishes?:
Wish 1: "I wish everyone was happy!"
Wish 2: "I wish I had a baby!"
Wish 3: "I wish I could be like a normal girl..."
•Random & Miscellaneous Facts:
1. Zu can run very fast for a long period of time, but is very weak.
2. Zu cannot swim, and needs floaties to stay above the surface when going out on deeper water.
3. When the characters were first created, Zu was originally the smart one and Zara the dumb one.
4. She also used to have thick stick that she used for various things.
5. Zu's favorite smell is vanilla.
6. Zu cannot speak or understand any other language than Swedish. (Her dialogue is all in English though for readers to understand)
7. Her butt may not be big, but it's plump, full and soft.
8. Her boobs are perky, but not very sensitive.
9. Zu is a squirter.
•Backstory:
Being born to parents who thought of catpeople as people of less value, little Therese Nilsson never received any love from her parents. She was a shame to the newly founded family. But they were too proud to just give her up for adoption immediately. Instead she was isolated from the outside world. Albin and Lovisa were not a very social folk to begin with and their countryside villa didn’t have any immediate neighbors. Keeping Therese hidden from outside eyes was not a difficult task.
Never receiving any pity from her parents, it didn’t take long for the abuse of Therese to begin. Upon the birth of her younger sister, Johanna, she was hidden away entirely. Kept in the basement, which was slightly remodeled for the purpose, Therese was largely left to her own devices. With only a few cast-off toys and a mirror to keep her busy.
Johanna, who was born a regular human, got all the love and care while carefully being kept separated from her older sister. This was done so thoroughly, Johanna wasn’t even aware her sister existed.
But as she grew older, the mysteriously locked basement door, frosted windows and the sometimes mysterious sounds coming from there piqued her curiosity. Her parents simply dismissed it as the boiler being noisy and told her that it’s dangerous down there for children. She should stay away from there.
But the curiosity of a child is seldom satisfied by dismission. While home alone she managed to locate the keys to the basement and went to investigate. When she flicked the lightswitch and saw the thin, long haired girl in rags approaching the bottom of the basement stairs, she froze with fear. For a moment, the two sisters looked at each other, neither one of them sure how to react. Of course, Johanna didn’t know the girl in the basement was her sister. Then, Therese began to try to communicate with her younger sister. But Johanna was too frightened to make out Therese’s slurred speech to realize that she was trying to greet her. Thinking she was a ghost, Johanna bolted screaming out, slamming the door shut and locking tightly.
When Johanna then told her parents what she had seen in the basement, they realized they had to get rid of Therese as quickly as possible. Having heard of the catperson doctor, Ellie des Chaton, and her willingness to take on any and all kinds of charities, they thought she could take care of their daughter too. Both of them were catpeople anyway.
Spiking Therese’s food with some sleeping powder to knock her out while Johanna was out, they put her in the car and drove for the city Granköping where Ellie resided. Arriving at nightfall, they dumped Therese on Ellie’s doorstep, wrapped up in a blanket along with an envelope with a made up sob story.
Ellie took Zu in, suspicious but still worried about the girl. When Therese came to, she became frightened by the unknown voluptuous woman and this unfamiliar surrounding. Panicking, she ran around Ellie’s home, knocking things over trying to get away or find a place to hide. There was so many new impressions and strange objects all around her that her mind couldn’t handle it and she fainted again.
The next time she woke up, she was laying on top of something very soft and there was a plate with some nice smelling food on it on a small table next to it. After she shoveled it into her mouth two curious faces carefully approached her. They wanted to know who she was and where she came from, but there wasn’t a lot she could tell them. Ellie contacted the authorities and her colleagues in social services, something was definitely not right. With the shape this poor catgirl was in, she took pity and she decided to adopt her.
By searching through the database for any person born with cat features at the hospital, she managed to pinpoint Therese's information and take legal action against her parents. At this point, Ellie and Zara had already given Therese a new name, since they didn’t know her real name. Ellie had wanted something short and easy to help her pronounce and spell her own name. After some discussion, they agreed on the name Zu. A mix of the name Sue and a tradition in Zara’s family of names starting with a Z, then dropping the E. They changed her legal name to Zu Kat, borrowing Zara’s last name to simplify it even further for her, keeping Therese as her middle name.
As Zara and Ellie got to know her, they helped her catch up for those many lost years of growing up. Psychiatrists and speech therapists were employed to help, which wasn’t an easy process, but a challenge Zu met with a strong will, eager to learn.
Embracing her new life, Zu grew fond of forests and similar nature areas. Sprinting around, she’d explore and climb trees, taking in the smells and experiences. This, however, didn’t help her fear of crowds.
Over time, Zu managed to make it into the school system, on Ellie’s request. Starting from Third Grade at the age of 12, she got to experience a classroom for the first time in her life. She was very nervous, but the teachers and her classmates were really nice to her. With a lot of assistance and effort, she finished sixth grade and was ready to start Junior High. The classes and subjects would only become more complex from here on out.
Coincidentally, Zara moved into a new apartment, a longer distance away from Ellie. That way they both had their own room, unfortunately that meant Zu had to go to a different school where she had no friends from Elementary.
Zu struggled to keep up in her classes. Failing to make new friends affected her school work negatively. However, a classmate of hers, a boy named Simon, noticed her seclusion and took her into his friend group consisting of four other boys. A welcome change that made Zu feel more like she belonged at school. She got to hang out with them and have fun both during and after school.
While it looked like friendship at surface level, it was in fact nothing more than assigning her as a bullying target. It started with making her the butt of their jokes and since she sometimes had trouble following their conversations, she was oblivious to the fact they were making fun of her. The bullying soon escalated to minor abuse, tripping her or grabbing her tail. They told her she got hurt so often because she was just clumsy, effectively gaslighting her into thinking it was all her own fault. Her desperate need for friendship made her blind to the bullying she was exposed to.
One of the boys, Elias, a thin, blonde kid whose perception was rather dull, didn’t bully Zu as much as the others. He was gentle, but didn’t really pick up on either the verbal or physical abuse that Zu had to endure, just laughing and enjoying his time with his friends. Zu mistook his ignorance for kindness and developed a crush on him. Elias being rather cute awakened feelings Zu had never felt for boys before, and she wasn’t sure how to handle them.
Simon, the self-acclaimed group leader, was quite bossy and rarely took no for an answer. He was the instigator of almost all abuse aimed at Zu, and as all teenage boys develop sexually, so did Simon. His teenage lust started to surface and a lot of the abuse started to get sexual in nature. Zu being slightly older and having already developed a lot of curves made her a prime target for his hormones running amok. In combination with his jealous and obsessive tendencies, any affection shown towards Zu from the other boys or vice versa would make Simon lash out, both towards his friends but also Zu.
The next term of the school year, Simon would escalate his advances towards Zu. He would take her to a secluded area and grope and prod her even against her quiet protests. But Zu was conflicted, his touching made her feel really hot and tingly. He would tell her that what they were doing was just “playing doctor” and that she had to keep it secret. Since it all felt so forbidden, Zu complied. Even when Simon made her touch him until something weird came out.
Zu’s feelings were still aimed at Elias, though. Getting closer to him was troublesome, both because she didn’t really know how, and because Simon made it really difficult to even talk to him. So she decided to make him a gift instead. At home, she would practice drawing Elias. If she drew a really good picture of him, perhaps he would become really happy and want to talk to her more.
However, all of her scrapped drawings that she threw around got the attention of Ellie. Suspecting that Zu might be growing feelings for a boy, she took Zu aside to give her “the talk”. Being a medical professional, Ellie’s procedural walkthrough of the act left Zu feeling a bit anxious. Ellie reminded her that sex is only for people who are in love and that she should absolutely not agree if she did not feel comfortable. If she did, Zu must make sure that a condom was to be used. Otherwise she would get into big trouble.
Overwhelmed by Ellie’s starkness and her experiences with Simon, Zu was feeling very guilty. She would have to stop playing doctor with Simon altogether now. While he was nice to her, she really wanted the attention of Elias. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t draw anything that looked good enough for him, and she did not want Elias to think her drawing of him looked bad. It really put a lot of stress and pressure on her.
Simon did not appreciate Zu denying him her body, but due to fear of making a scene, he suppressed his anger. Instead, he made a plan. There was going to be a field trip soon, which required a signed permission slip to be allowed to go on. By stealing the permission slip from Zu’s backpack, he ensured that she would miss out on the field trip and instead stay at school for some extra classes. Simon himself would also stay behind.
When the day came, Zu was distressed that she had missed out on the field trip. Simon promised her that he would do something for her that would cheer her up, if she just followed him to the Gym, which was temporarily deserted due to the occasion. Feeling downtrodden, Zu happily agreed to come with him.
Once there, Simon led Zu into the boy’s changing room, where he started getting touchy with her. Zu tried to resist, but Simon wouldn’t let up. He had made up his mind to take Zu now, he might not get another chance. Pushing Zu down, he pulled the clothes off of the squirming and protesting catgirl. Her constant resistance made it difficult for Simon to keep her still and at the same time attempt to put on the condom he had brought for the occasion, but it was Zu’s pleading about how sex was only for people in love triggered something within Simon.
A rage so strong rose up within him that it blocked all rational thinking. He flipped Zu over on her stomach and then sat down on her to stop her from moving. While putting on his condom he muttered profanities under his breath. If his love wasn’t good enough for her, then he’d show her what happens when it wasn’t accepted.
With a swift motion, Simon roughly repositioned Zu so that she was bent over a bench. Holding her down by the neck with one arm, he guided his raging erection towards the sobbing girl’s sphincter instead. Once she felt the pressure on her backdoor, Zu’s cries turned from pleading to panicky and pained. It took some force, but Simon eventually managed to push his member through the resisting hole. Zu was bawling now, but it only fueled his lust even further. The power he felt as he thrust his dick into the crying girl was unlike anything he’d ever felt before, it was intoxicating.
What felt like an eternity was over in just about a couple of minutes, as Simon finally ejaculated, his grip on Zu’s neck tightened and he thrust his dick in as far as he could up into her butt. Zu’s whimpers were distorted by his strong grip and the pathetic sounds she made only made his orgasm all the more satisfying.
Simon pulled out of her once his dick started to go limp again. The boy’s locker room was now eerily calm and quiet compared to the earlier ruckus, only Zu’s low sobs and whimpering were breaking the silence. Simon was breathing heavily, trying to assess the situation, things didn’t go as he had planned and everything felt so surreal. He was quickly brought back to earth when Zu vomited onto the bench. He grabbed the retching girl and basically threw her into the lavatory.
After cleaning up the evidence and making sure Zu was in a decent state, Simon prepared their departure. He told Zu that this happened because of her actions, it was her fault. If she ever mentioned these events to anyone, she’d get in big trouble. In her brittle state of mind, Zu swallowed everything hook, line and sinker. With a final warning, he sent Zu off to limp her way back home. A painful journey that ended with her passing out in bed, as she was home alone when she arrived.
The next day, when Zara wondered why Zu was so sad, Zu lied and said it was because she had missed the field trip. When questioned about her limp, she said that she fell on her butt. Zara held Zu close and said she’d take her on a trip the upcoming weekend instead, just the two of them. In Zara’s comfort, Zu started to feel a lot safer. But the fear that Simon had instilled into her never went away after that.
When Zu returned to school, Simon was way more possessive of her. While he didn’t try to make any advances on her again, he was quick to interrupt if she saw her try to talk with other boys. She’d often get punished afterwards, out of sight of potential witnesses. Simon had learnt her limits and thresholds, so Zu wouldn’t show any major signs of abuse that would expose his iron grip on her. Trying to appease Simon to avoid being abused became daily routine for Zu. Unfortunately, she’d still receive it, even with impeccable acting.
Come summer, the last day of school for the semester, after commencement, Simon took Zu and the rest of the gang to a café for a last get-together before they went their separate ways for the summer. Both a blessing and a curse for Zu, since she really wanted to confess her feelings to Elias, who she still had a crush on. But with Simon constantly in the picture, she never had a chance to do so. The drawing she had made for him had been finished for a while, it was stashed in her backpack, just waiting for the perfect moment to get pulled out.
She finally got her chance when Simon left to use the bathroom and the other boys were distracted with a conversation. Lightly tugging Elias’ T-shirt sleeve to get his attention, she shyly slid the drawing over to him. He looked at her dumbfounded. When she didn’t get the reaction she expected, she clarified that it was a drawing of him and her that she had made. But he just continued to look at her cluelessly. After a short silence between the two, Zu whispered that she liked him, which finally got a reaction out of him. Before he could say anything though, one of the other boys snatched the drawing out of his hands. It was handed over to the rest of the gang, which started to make fun of it.
Zu cried out and tried to take it back, but they wouldn’t let her. Instead, they teased her about her feelings towards Elias. Being ganged up on like this wasn’t out of the ordinary, but when she had just admitted her true feelings she felt extra vulnerable and she struggled to hold back her tears. Just then, Simon came back from the bathroom. The boys were quick to update him on the situation, handing him the drawing.
He glanced at it, then gave Zu an unimpressed look, with a hint of hopelessness. Zu was frozen in fear now, this had not gone as she expected at all. Simon took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. Rhetorically, he asked if she knew what he thought of her drawing as he took out his lighter to light the cigarette. Zu shook her head so slowly, it was barely noticeable. Without uttering a sound, Simon brought the lighter to the bottom of the paper, setting it on fire. Zu shrieked and jumped out of her seat to grab the drawing to stop it from being burnt completely.
This reaction made Simon see black. He let go of the drawing and grabbed Zu’s arm firmly and pulled her close, making her squeal. How dared she show appreciation for another guy. To teach her a lesson once and for all, he took his cigarette and buried it in Zu’s neck. Zu screamed in pain and recoiled back, bumping into the table so hard it knocked over. Simon lost his grip and Zu darted for the exit before he could react. The other boys were just watching in shock.
Crying and almost stumbling all over herself, Zu scrambled out of the café, barely seeing where she was going. Once out on the street, she looked behind her only to see Simon giving chase. Further fear took hold of her and she continued her panicked scramble down the street. She still had quite a lead, but her legs were shaking and she stumbled with almost every step she took, flailing with her arms to keep balance.
Then she suddenly collided with a boy around the same height as her, who grabbed her and held her, making a pirouette to keep them from falling to the ground. The boy attempted to calm her down, told him his name, Hampus, and asked what was going on, while Zu cried and leaned against him for support, blurting out something about how “he” had burnt her and was gonna hurt her. Before the boy could assess the situation, Simon came running up to them, demanding that Zu would come with him.
Zu hid behind Hampus and cried that this was the “he” that would hurt her further. Hampus stood up for Zu, saying that that wasn’t going to happen and inquiring about who he was and what had happened. Simon replied that that wasn’t any of his business and to get out of the way. When Hampus refused, Simon gave him a push, causing both him to stumble and Zu to fall over. Hampus, now agitated, pushed Simon back, asking what his deal was.
Instead of replying, Simon punched Hampus square in the face. Hampus went down and Simon gave him a kick in the ribs. Zu shrieked, causing Simon to turn his attention to her. He told her to shut up and stop acting like such a baby, then kicked her as well, causing her to lose her breath. He began to accuse her of trying to cheat on him again, when something huge struck him in the side of the jaw, causing him to stop mid-sentence and stagger back.
It was a tall, handsome man, with shoulder length black hair and if Zu saw correctly through her tears and gasping, even sported a set of cat ears and a tail. The catman exclaimed that that was for punching his little brother and when Simon tried to gain his balance to try to strike back, the catman exclaimed again; “And this is for hitting a girl!”
The man kicked Simon in the stomach, sending him flying back into a row of potted plants, which he fell backwards over and landed flat on his back, hitting his head on the ground. The catman, who was much taller and stronger than Simon, shouted at him to get lost. Simon, groggy from hitting his head, admitted defeat for the moment and got up on his feet, yelling at his buddies, who had gathered a distance away to watch the spectacle, to come along with him. They did so, leaving Zu, Hampus and the tall man to recuperate.
Hampus got back on his feet, and the older brother picked Zu up and started to carry her, walking towards a bench a short distance away. Zu held onto the man as hard as she could, she felt safe in his arms. He attempted to calm and soothe her as best he could. Once she had caught her breath and stopped crying, they exchanged names. Apparently the man was named Sixten. They asked her if she was OK, who that guy was, if they should contact someone for her and how they could help her further. Zu, struggling to explain, could only give incoherent snippets of information.
A quiet voice calling out to them caused them all to look over. It was Elias, holding Zu’s backpack. Seeing him instantly made Zu feel better. He gave Zu her backpack and together with him, they put all of the pieces together. Zara and Ellie were called, and once they were on their way, the story of Simon’s domination of Zu was finally told. Surrounded by these heroic boys, Zu felt comfortable telling everything that had happened to her.
What followed was a chaotic time for Zu and everyone involved. The incident was reported to the authorities, resulting in the arrest and expulsion of Simon. While the court procedures were prepared, Zu, Zara and Ellie spent a lot of time together with Sixten, Hampus and Elias, trying to sort things out. Zu was less prone to talk with Zara and Ellie nearby, she had a much easier time talking with the boys.
That year’s summer holiday Zu was pretty sheltered. Both Ellie and Zara had a streak of overprotectiveness, resulting in Zu not being able to move about as much as she’d like to. She did get to spend a lot more time with the boys, which all were very supportive of her once they were fully familiarized with her life story and situation. During this time, she developed feelings, especially for Sixten, her savior. His stoic and quiet demeanor gave him a sense of mysticism, so she did not dare to express them to him.
Once the next school semester started, Zu had an assistant guiding her, hired by Ellie to make sure nothing like this would happen again. Elias, who Zu still felt for, took on a guiding role as well, making the time spent in school much more of an enjoyable experience. Since she was still heavily supervised at home during the autumn season, she felt a lot more free in the school environment. With Simon out of the picture, a greater understanding of love and a fully awakened sense of lust, she was much bolder with her intentions.
When the assistant wasn’t looking, she’d give Elias kisses and smooches. And if by any chance they wound up alone, Zu would take things even further. All of the things that Zu dreamt about she wanted to do with Elias, she could now do freely. Together, in various hidden corners while they had no eyes on them, they explored each others’ bodies to the fullest. They were unofficial boyfriend and girlfriend, to prevent Zu’s parent figures from having an outburst all over again. This secrecy and few and far between moments only spurred her on.
Eventually, Zu’s family were informed that Simon had been relocated to a foster home outside of Granköping and that he would not be allowed to contact any of them. A relief for everyone involved, although Zu didn’t really know what it meant, other than she didn’t have to worry about Simon for the foreseeable future. This also made Zara and Ellie relax a bit, and they were less strict with her. Something she took full advantage of, visiting Zoo whenever she could, meeting up with the Tubén brothers and perhaps best of all, unsupervised time with Elias.
Her remaining time in school continued in this spirit, she graduated with perhaps less than mediocre grades, but her friends held a party for her nonetheless. She was proud and happy, but what awaited her now? Expecting to spend the summer goofing off and having a good time, several harsh facts hit her all at once.
For Zu, she had no future in further education, so she would stay put in Granköping with her friends and family. But what would she do? She was mentally challenged still, so her options were limited.
Elias was going to continue his studies in a gymnasium in another city, requiring him to move away from Granköping. They would have to break up. It was a hard pill to swallow, and she felt very down in the dumps after being informed. It felt like their connection had been completely cut before he had even left. Not even hanging out with Zoo could help her feel any better.
What brought her back to her happy self was a visit from Sixten, who had heard from a worried Ellie that Zu was totally inconsolable. Knowing Zu found tremendous comfort in his company, she had called him over. Even if Ellie was slightly frustrated over having to leave the room for Zu to open up, she saw little to no other choice.
Within Sixten’s calming presence, Zu opened up about all of the pressure Zara and Ellie had given her by asking her about what jobs she would like to apply for. He quietly hushed her while telling her she had managed to come this far, then she shouldn’t give up now. He asked her about what she likes to do and what she’d like to do, without pressing her for an answer.
After a long moment of silence, with Sixten stroking her hair as she leaned against him, Zu whispered softly that, just like Sixten, she’d like to help people. Sixten thought for a while. What about becoming a maid? She could help keep things neat and tidy while they were busy elsewhere! How happy they would be to have someone as capable as Zu keeping things in check while they were gone. This made Zu laugh and say that she’d really like that, finally putting on a cautious smile.
Another silent moment passed, as Sixten felt there was something else that Zu wanted to get off her chest. Instead of asking her what, he let her build up the courage to tell him herself. But instead of saying anything, Zu was just staring at him intently, slowly inching closer to him. Suddenly, she leaned forward and gave him a kiss on the cheek. This startled Sixten, and he looked with surprise at Zu. She smiled and gave him another kiss, this time straight on the lips. Sixten tried to back away, but Zu hugged him and exclaimed that she wanted him to be her boyfriend.
Breaking out in a cold sweat, Sixten didn’t know what to do. His eyes darted to left and right, should he call for Ellie? Despite his slight panic, the feel of Zu’s warm body pressing up against his, had his dick start to pulsate and harden. Soon, a clear bulge was showing in his loose pants, and Zu was quick to notice. His complaints were ignored as Zu started to try to scuff his pants down. She just said they were boyfriend and girlfriend now and that this would prove their love to each other.
As Zu managed to pull his pants and underwear down far enough for his now full erection to spring out, Sixten felt as if he was in a dream. This couldn’t be happening, right? He could hear Zu, as if through a fog, whispering something about how big it was, before he felt something wet and warm touch, part and envelop the tip of his dick. “Is this girl crazy!?” was the only thing that went through his mind as he realized that Zu was performing oral sex on him.
Too stunned to stop her, he whimpered and moaned out soft protests until Zu brought him to ejaculation. Dutifully, she swallowed his load and when she was done, she looked up at him and said he’d have to do something for her later. Just then, there was a knock on the door. It was Ellie, asking if she could come inside, since she had brought some saft and buns for them. They quickly tucked Sixten’s member back into his pants and yelled for Ellie that yes, it was fine to come inside.
Ellie was surprised to see Zu hugging Sixten so tightly, but before she got to ask anything, Zu blurted out that she and Sixten were girlfriend and boyfriend now. Ellie looked at Sixten, who looked helplessly back at her. She was about to protest, but seeing Zu glare daggers at her quickly put a stop to those thoughts. Seems like she’d have to talk to them separately at a later time… For now, they’d enjoy their fika and discuss whatever the two of them had come up with.
Ellie liked the maid idea, and she said she might have a contact that would be perfect for this situation. A friend of her parents often jokingly asked her to moonlight as a maid in his mansion. Perhaps he would be pleasantly surprised to have an actual catgirl work for him.
While Ellie set those wheels in motion, she and Zara would grill Sixten about his intentions with Zu. But when Zu came storming in, having heard her parents use such harsh language against her poor boyfriend, they changed their minds rather quickly. It was all too clear that this is what Zu wanted. Zu even got to move into Sixten’s little house, so now she had three places to stay at. Just as she was getting comfortable, Ellie announced that she had managed to get Zu set up for an interview for the maid job.
She was nervous, as you ought to be for an interview. She got into the car with Zara and they picked up Ellie. She was going to show them to the manor. It was located a bit outside of the city, so it took them half an hour to get there, even with Ellie’s GPS.
Soon enough they reached a long dirt road with neat, well-kept trees adorning both sides of it. And at the end of it, a sterling gate with an intercom within reaching distance from a car.
Zara rolled down her window and pushed the Call button.
“Hello?” a voice asked after a few seconds.
“Zu Kat for her interview?” Zara responded politely.
“Hello~!” Zu shouted excitedly, but Zara hushed her promptly.
“Just a moment.” the voice replied.
Not a moment later, the gate opened up and Zara drove though. Zu and Zara both gave their eyes a feast as they saw the rows of fruit trees, flower beds and hedges cut in a motif. It probably was the most beautiful garden they had ever seen. But their amazement did not end, as the mansion loomed up from in the distance. Four stories high and quite wide. They even spotted stables in the distance and a workshop.
Zara parked her slightly rusty Volvo 240 beside a shiny Porsche on the drive. Looking at her slightly dented yellow car next to the flashy sports car made her feel a bit awkward.
With Zara and Ellie on either side of her, Zu knocked on the door. After a moment, it opened and revealed a man that was unmistakingly dressed as a butler, down to the cufflinks.
She started to blush, her nervousness getting the better of her.
“Miss Zu Kat, I presume?” Zu nodded vigorously.
“Please follow me.” the butler said, and turned around to walk forward.
Zara gave her a nudge, and as she started to follow, her mouth fell agape at the giant lobby she was entering. The ceiling was even higher than the school gym! A pretty chandelier caught her attention, shining bright and glistening in the sunlight streaming from the large windows above the main doors.
Eventually, she was led down a flight of stairs, eventually reaching a decent looking office room. She had seen other girls who were wearing maid dresses. The three were asked to sit down on the empty chairs just before another girl walked in. She introduced herself as the housekeeper and immediately made eye contact with Zu.
Zara briefly placed her hand on Zu’s and whispered that she’d be fine, after which she promptly removed her hand. The interview had officially begun.
The housekeeper made a forced smile, and moved over a piece of paper with a pen.
“This is a checklist of the different kinds of jobs and duties we arranged for you, specifically. Please fill in the things you can handle in these lines” the housekeeper gestured with her finger “and there’s a field on the back for anything else you want to inform us of. Other things you needed or preferences.”
“Mooh… moppin’... the fff... floor.” With an unmoved face, the housekeeper observed Zu’s struggling.
Zu still struggled with reading and writing, but it was worse under stress.
Ellie quickly cut in “I think it would be best if we did this in private.”
The housekeeper sighed and nodded “Very well, I’ll be back in an hour, but you can always ask one of the maids to send for me if you are done early.” she forced a half-hearted smile again, and walked away, closing the door behind her.
Together, the trio looked through the available tasks. But more often than not, it was Zara and Ellie discussing each and explaining it to Zu, with her nodding when she’d agree. Sometimes she’d say she’s willing to try something she hadn’t done before. They wouldn’t always tag that chore, but made sure they added that she was new to it when they did.
No sooner after the list was finished, did they see an hour had passed by, and the housekeeper had come inside, right on time. Not even a second later than she said she would.
Sitting on her office chair again, she scanned the list with a stern face.
“Hmmmm…” she hummed “...most of these simple chores are already well handled by our current maids. Are you sure she can’t do anything else?”
Zu’s ears dropped. She was smart enough to realize that she was being called too unskilled for the job. She started fighting back tears.
The housekeeper nodded in response, seeing Zu’s ears drooping.
“I’m sorry, I don’t think it’d be worth our time and space…”
“I-I just wanted to help…” she murmured sadly, struggling harder to hold back her tears.
“Sorry,” The housekeeper repeated “if I took every-”
“That’s quite enough, Matilda…” a man’s voice interrupted, catching almost everyone by surprise.
As faces turned, they saw a tall but old man, dressed in a grey suit and tie, holding a cane. Yet he seemed healthy enough to not require one.
His grey-brown mixed hair and moustache, while seemingly stern, comforted Zu a little as he seemed both nice and lifeful.
"Gustav!" Ellie gasped in surprise.
"Good day, Ellie, my dear!" Gustav greeted. "And good day to you two too, Miss Linda and Miss Therese."
Gustav waved to them with his free hand as he walked over to Matilda and took a look at the paper. "Excuse my manners, but I have been eavesdropping on you for a while." he spoke to the three cat girls.
"When I heard Ellie had found a cat eared little fellow wanting to become a maid at my mansion, I couldn’t hold back my curiosity. I have always longed for a feline featured maid of my own, you see. I have been stuck with the idea since I met Ellie. But alas, she's too valuable to be wasted on a man like me, especially with her unique body." Ellie blushed a little as Gustav chortled a little at his own remark.
"Let me take a look at you, little one!" Gustav said to Zu, who hid behind Zara upon being approached. "Please, don't be shy. I'm not going to bite you!" He knelt down to Zu's level.
Zara nudged her to step forward. He could see her trying to hold back her tears as she met eyes with him.
He took her hand by the back of it, and used it to turn around her arm, getting a good look at her and the palm of her hand. “My dear, you look mighty flexible. I bet you could reach into places and crevices where none of our other staff could. Considering one of them once was a ballerina, I’m sure that’s quite a feat…”
In his curiosity, he stroked one of her ears, which caused it to twitch. The man looked absolutely fascinated, and couldn’t help himself but reach for her tail. She yelped quietly and moved it away from his hand.
“Oh! Forgive me, I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable.” Zu smiled a little and the man chuckled with her.
“Aren’t you just the cutest little girl…” he said, and stood up, placing his hands on her shoulders. “Consider yourself hired, dear!” The very words brought such a shine on her face, that the man’s heart skipped a beat. Would good luck finally befall Zu?
“But sir…” Matilda sought to interrupt.
“Hush Matilda, we all need a chance in life. And this girl is as excited to work for me as I was when I had my first chance at a job and making something of my life… I stand by my decision.”
“Very well, sir…” Matilda quietly sighed. Hers was now the duty to shape Zu into something more useful.
Gustav gestured for some of the maids to step up. “Would you be dears and show Zu and her guardian where she can stay? Then bring her back to me after I’ve sorted out some details with Ellie dear here. I’ll give her a part of the tour, myself. Matilda, you’ll come with us when we do.”
He efficiently instructed.
“Thanks so much.” Ellie said, and went in for a hug. “It means a lot to me, she’s had her fair share of setbacks way too early in her life.”
“Ah, least I can do for all you’ve done for me. And she really is quite adorable. I hope she’ll fit right in with the other girls.”
Zu and Zara were shown the maid quarters. Despite being in the cellar, it all looked very cosy. There was plenty of heating for cold winter nights, and the maids were all nice to her as well.
On their return, Gustav and Matilda took the trio for a tour.
Conveniently, she was shown all the areas that lead up to Gustav’s private quarters. He excused himself, saying that he felt tired, and that Matilda could finish the tour while wishing Zu well.
The tour didn’t last for much longer. Throughout, Matilda remained stern, if not slightly annoyed with the girl that she’d have to mold into workable shape. She grumbled inwardly at the thought of a member of her staff being hired as eye-candy more than for skill and talent, but was professional enough not to show it.
When they finally reached the front door again, Matilda spoke again “You begin next week Monday. Be here at least by nine, not a minute too late. We’ll need to efficiently time everything so you can unpack and I can show you all your tasks so you can get started that afternoon.”
She shook hands with the three of them, and wished them farewell. She waited at the doorway to see them leave, but awkwardly waved back when Zu intently and excitedly waved at her. Her heart wasn’t made of stone, but hers was the job to stay serene and professional.
Zu spent the remainder of her Wednesday nervously thinking of what it would be like. Zara, not wanting to keep her eyes off Zu for as long as she still could, figured she should enjoy the few free days she has left at home. So she took her to a picnic and other fun activities for the remaining days, spending the Sunday at home just recovering from all the excitement.
And then, Monday finally came. Zu was a hassle to get out of bed, but she managed it anyway.
Being brought right on time by Zara, Zu’s day started exactly as Matilda described. She unpacked all her things, put on her maid outfit, and was shown around the various tasks she was assigned to do. Matilda still hadn’t forgotten how Gustav had overruled her, but Zu’s obedient nature allowed her to slowly let that grudge slip away.
Zu was introduced to the rest of the staff as well. The chefs, butlers and other caretakers.
And then, last but not least, the Nyqvist family itself. Gustav introduced his wife Jonna, their son Felix and daughter Lotta. They were all occupied in their own activities, but didn’t feel too high enough to at least give Zu a nod. She was but an employee, after all.
She found Lotta to be an amateur writer, often staying inside of her room all day. A big, but timid girl who took interest in Zu due to her imaginative stories and unique drawings. Together, they’re trying to make a picture book.
Jonna, the wife, was an avid reader. Yet somehow, she was oftentimes very difficult to find. Which was no problem for Zu, as Jonna was quite snobby, making Zu feel unwanted.
Felix keeps teasing her, although lightheartedly. Zu mostly enjoys herself when Felix is around, because he’s both funny and attractive when he’s showing off. Unfortunately, a lot of his antics leave a lot of messes for the maids to clean up.
And so, Zu started her work at the mansion. What the other maids see as annoying chores, she always seems to find a challenge in. Being flexible like she is, she easily gets into areas the maids would require a ladder to get to or extra staff to move an obstacle out of the way. It even got as far as to impress Matilda, who hid it under the guise of complaining that a maid should always behave appropriately.
Zu’s life, it seems, was finally coming together.
•Current Life:
At work, Zu and 7 other maids got their own beds in the maid's quarters in the cellar. She gets three meals a day, though most of it is leftovers from the kitchen. She and the other maids work and live in the mansion from monday morning until 13.00 on friday, then another group of maids take over. There's butlers living in the mansion too, but they have their beds in the attic. Unless Zara or Ellie can give her a ride, she travels to and fro by bus. Something which always makes her nervous, even with her bus pass.
She usually cleans, does dishes and washes clothes. But sometimes she's given special missions, like going shopping, meeting guests and showing them their rooms or helping take care of the animals. There are a few horses, dogs and other pets on the mansion premises. This is her favorite chore, since she loves animals. Helping out guests is her least favorite, especially if the guests ask her a lot of questions, or want something particular. It can lead to the guest becoming frustrated with her.
During weekends and days off, she either stays at home with Sixten, unless visiting some of her friends. Zara lives more centrally, so it’s closer to visiting Ellie and Zoo, so if she is going to meet with any of them, she stays at Zara’s place. She spends her alone time doing what she likes the most; drawing, playing pretend and whatever other unique things her mind comes up with. She's very happy these days.
•Phew~!
So that's Zu. I hope you like her new polished but shortened down bio. It was hard to keep it short, since there's a lot I wanted to add in. If there are any questions, I'll try to answer them.
•Full Name:
Zu Therese Kat
•Theme Song:
The Never-ending Imaginary Adventures of a Childlike Mind
•Age:
20
•Height:
~1.60 meters. [5’3”]
•Weight:
53 kg [116 lbs]
•Birthday:
Wednesday, 6th March, 1991
•Eye Color:
Green
•Hair Color:
Brown
•Favorite set of clothes:
Zu doesn’t like tight or taut clothes. What’s important to her is the feeling of freedom and nature against her skin. At least during spring and summer, Granköping is a cold city otherwise.
She has no qualms about getting naked when she’s alone or with friends. Around strangers, she prefers to stay clothed.
Zara and Ellie think that Zu’s choice of clothing may give people the wrong idea about her. But Zu won’t listen, she doesn’t like it when clothes itch or chafe. Bras in particular make her feel very confined. Often she’ll redress herself into something she finds more comfortable when people aren’t looking.
During the summer and at home, she can usually be found wearing this:
A little green short T-shirt.
It shows her belly and isn't too tight. If it is cold, you might still see her nipples poking through.
A yellow skirt.
Usually pulled up under her tail, as she doesn't like it being covered by anything. It is also short, but it serves its purpose. Most of the time.
Simple light blue & white striped panties.
While she’s got a lot of underwear to choose from, these ones are her favorites, because of the little ribbon on the front.
Red boots with green toes & heels.
Boots are easy to slip into and out of; no shoelaces or complications. They also come in handy when it rains, since Zu enjoys playing in puddles.
A ribbon in her hair along a smaller one on her tail, also green.
Zu used to have her hair let out when she was younger. But when she saw Zara tie hers into a ponytail one day, Zu also wanted to have her set up that way. Zara then helped her out, putting on a huge ribbon for cuteness factor. Zu became so impressed by it that she always wanted to wear it.
Now she knows how to put it up herself, she still sleeps with her hair let out.
The ribbon on her tail is merely for decoration. Double the ribbons doubles the cuteness, according to Zu.
•Breast size:
EU: 70B [US/UK: 32B]
Her tits are cute and perky. When aroused, her nipples grow perky too!
•Location:
Sweden, in the city of Granköping. She shares a small house with Sixten, but is also welcome to stay overnight at Zara’s or Ellie’s any time.
•Occupation:
Maid. She works in a giant mansion, along with several other maids on the outskirts of Granköping.
During her work shift she stays overnight, as the mansion is located more than a reasonable travel time out of town.
•Personality:
Zu suffers from a mental incapacity which restricts her thought processes similar to that of a child, induced by neglect and physical abuse by her parents at a very young age. Her parents kept her disconnected from the outside world by locking up in their basement for almost nine years severely stunting her mental growth.
Due to this, Zu has a hard time thinking logically, understanding concepts like time and money. Learning math, writing, reading, speaking and other everyday things is also difficult. Even if she now has the ability to perform the very basics of what’s mentioned above, she still struggles with anything that requires above novice level skills.
Due to her childishness, she is very naive, joyful, cheerful and energetic. But she is very sensitive. Her mood and emotions can change quickly, from happy, to sad, to scared and back again. She is easily confused, quite gullible and will believe most things she is told. Zu has never expressed anger towards anything, but she still dislikes and sometimes refuses to do certain things.
Her disorder makes simple, everyday tasks very difficult for her. A task that’s deemed important, either by her or whoever asked her to do it, might make her very nervous. Zu always tries her best when asked of something and never slacks off consciously. So if she messes up her task or things become stressful, she might retreat into hiding to avoid panicking or having an emotional breakdown. During her childhood, she was always punished severely by her parents, so her reaction to accidents is to keep quiet and pretend nothing happened. It’s ingrained into her and she’s deathly afraid to be scolded by angry people and tries to avoid facing any consequences if she can. If confronted with strong evidence or heavy questioning, her quiet defense usually breaks down into tears and an honest apology, followed by pleas to not be yelled at or beaten.
She always speaks and acts from her heart, she would never lie or do anything to harm other people or other living creatures. It is also pretty easy to hurt her feelings this way, as she takes everything literally and directly. Therefore, she's wary around strangers who she thinks look scary or mean. She doesn't want to hurt, and she doesn't want to be hurt. She’s a natural pacifist.
Zu’s attention span and memory is not very good, which makes it difficult for her to get the hang of new things and experiences. Technology and Zu doesn't get along well at all, she has extreme trouble with comprehending devices like computers, smartphones and cars. Even though many have tried to teach her, she can’t seem to understand the connection between input and reaction. Devices meant to communicate or give out extended information often stress her out, making her shy away and want to do something easier to understand. More often than not, it leads to a lot of frustration between Zu and the person who wants or needs her to do something with the device in question.
•Interests/hobbies:
Zu’s favorite hobby is to draw and paint. She’s a creative soul, so she always tries to make something if she finds the opportunity. Creating portraits of friends or things with various materials like clay, snow or whatever stuff she finds laying around. But her favorite of all is to draw. She’s not very good at it and the things she draws seldom change motif: Herself and her friends participating in whatever Zu thought up in the moment. There’s seldom any planning ahead in her drawings, so if she runs out of space, the proportion of certain aspects might become hilariously wrong. Nonetheless, she likes giving her drawings and creations to people as gifts, hoping it’ll make them happy.
She likes to watch cartoons on TV or other devices, although she rarely appreciates the deeper story in them, she enjoys the animations and colorfulness. Zu is very impressionable, so it’s important to not let her watch something that could be harmful or scary.
Since she became a maid, she has found a new passion in cleaning and keeping things tidy, even at home and friends’ places. Sometimes she moves objects around to fit her idea of tidiness and categorizing, leaving an unfortunate friend or stranger puzzled by where an object they were looking for has gone.
•Likes:
Zu likes to be outdoors, preferably in areas where the flora and fauna are flourishing. She enjoys climbing trees and playing imaginary games in wooded areas, swimming in ponds or rivers, lying in the grass and watching the clouds or the stars. It soothes her mind, even though you'd think she would go crazy with questions. Sometimes it makes her feel as if she might leave the ground and float up into the air. While she might enjoy the feeling of just flying away, her senses usually come back to her, making her sit up with fright. Zu thrives best down on earth after all.
She likes to make people happy, and be happy herself. If someone around her isn't happy, she can't be happy. So she does her best to do whatever she can to cheer the person up. Unfortunately, this makes her very easily manipulated.
Zu has been called useless and worthless by many people many times. It has hurt her feelings a lot, as she wants to be useful and do things that other people can do. You'll often find her attempting to imitate other people in an attempt to be more useful. Of course, she has a lot of trouble living up to those expectations, so praising her makes her very happy and helps her poor self esteem.
•Dislikes:
Zu dislikes all kinds of violence. She would never hurt anything, even if it meant to save her own life. She hates being hurt and hit, so she will always avoid confrontation to the best of her ability. If she thinks a person, animal or object looks mean, she will immediately run away or hide somewhere.
She’s very easily scared and upset. Being as gullible as she is together with her difficulty to sometimes differentiate fact from fiction, she is easily scared of movies and video games or even stories. So if she can, she likes to stick to colorful, happy things. Otherwise, she might become rather clingy and afraid to be left alone.
Zu hates loud noises. She is quite sensitive to them, due to her large cat ears. She associates loud noises with being scolded by her father, from back when she was locked in the basement. If something makes a loud noise, she’ll often retreat or hide to avoid whatever was loud.
Competition games and sports with complex rules are something Zu avoids. From experience, she’s going to be yelled at for being worthless to the team or doing things wrong. She’s never won anything on her own either, so unless she can team up with a friend and just have fun, she’d rather just watch and cheer on.
Most of all, she hates to be different from other people. From what she can comprehend, her mom and dad locked her away because she was different. Now, people call her "special", "like she is" or other phrases that make it clear that she is different from others. She usually doesn't think about it, but you might hurt her feelings and make her sad if you mention it around her.
Being "different" has also hindered her from doing other fun looking things, for example going to an amusement park or anything that might seem unsuitable for her. As a result she feels very left out sometimes.
•Favorite Food:
Mostly plain, but satisfying home cooked food. She doesn’t like spicy or exotic tastes.
She enjoys sweet things.
•Favorite Animal:
Cat. She finds it strangely amusing that there's an animal that has the same set of ears as herself. And they’re just so cute and fun to play and cuddle with!
•Music Tastes:
Music aimed at children is what falls best into Zu’s tastes. But she likes traditional music with a lot of emotion or energy to it the best.
•Linguistic Quirk:
Speaks rather simplistic.
Has trouble with pronunciations when upset or attempting difficult words.
•Top Kinks:
Cuddling
Impregnation
Lactation
•Important/Dear items:
A drawing of her friends.
She drew it herself. It's framed and hung in her room. The drawing reminds her of a more simple time, when she could see her friends anytime she wanted. Nowadays, Zu can feel that she's starting to drift apart from them, with all the things going on in her life.
Her favorite stuffed animal, Mr. Kitten.
It's a black and white cat with yellow eyes. It was the first one she ever got, and therefore it has a lot of sentimental value. Whenever she feels unsafe, she'll go to Mr. Kitten for comfort. He also tags along on long journeys or on days when Zu feels a little down.
A beautiful yellow dress.
The dress Zu wore on her graduation. It is proof that she successfully pulled through school. It is also very pretty on her!
A painting of herself, made by Ellie.
It's also hanging in her room. Zu is amazed how Ellie can paint so well, and it inspires Zu to become as good as her.
An Mp3 player filled with songs that Zu enjoys.
It was a gift from Ellie, who thought Zu could use it when Zara was having visitors. She's been told to use it when she has to wait for a longer time, like bus rides or in waiting rooms. You'll know when she is using it, as you can hear her hum and sing along to the songs, lost in her own world.
A cellphone that Zara bought for her.
She doesn't know how to use it very well, but she can answer calls at least. It is used by her friends to get a hold of her if they want to know where she is or check up on her. She has no idea how to make calls or send texts though, and trying to teach her is futile. She'll get confused and eventually upset and frustrated, resulting in her backing off or just dropping the device to the ground in shame.
A red bike.
Another gift from Ellie. The bike has three gears and support wheels. Zu was not able to grasp the concept of balancing and speeding up at the same time, she would simply sit down on the bike, thinking it would do both on its own. With the support wheels, Zu can easily focus on steering and pedaling, without having to worry about falling.
•Goal in life:
Zu's personal goal is to become a mother. She really wants to have a baby to care for and shower in her love. Seeing other mothers with their children makes Zu become very frustrated and sad that she has not been able to convince Sixten to help her out. Little does she know that there’s so much else to discuss when it comes to letting her have a baby. Things Zu can’t even begin to comprehend about the society of today.
Another goal she's encouraged by Ellie and other friends to reach is, to overcome her mental challenge and turn into a normal girl. Although she tries with all her might, it mostly serves as a reminder that she can never reach the expectations they put on her.
•Greatest fears:
Her greatest fear is to be left alone in a dark and enclosed area. Basements and other similar places inflict great fear within her and she might have panic attacks if she's forced into a place like that. Even if somebody is with her, the fear of being abandoned and locked away again scares her more than anything.
She is also greatly afraid of heights.
A fear she's not even aware of and that would send her into a crippling depression would be if her ability to have children would be taken away from her.
•Relationships:
Most people that meet Zu don't want anything to do with her, due to her weird and childish behavior. She has problems making and keeping new friends because of that.
When Zu's in public, she often gets strange looks. She doesn't know about the unspoken rules of social norms, neither does she think much of it. Instead she acts like she wants to, rather than how people would want her to act. If she notices people looking at her strangely, she’ll shy away.
She has a great deal of trouble gaining friends her own age, most kids within her mental age look strangely at her too. She means well, but the majority of society files her in with other mentally handicapped people, even though there's quite a difference in their problems and limits.
Zara:
Zara was the person who Zu connected the best with during the first years she was adapting to the world. Zara would teach her the tiny and big things around them that Ellie’s and her therapists and specialists couldn’t, resulting in a deeper understanding between the two. Zara also comforted Zu when she was upset, and was not afraid of getting close to her physically, hugging and petting her when needed or just while relaxing. It was something Zu had never experienced before. Zu looks up to Zara as if she was her mommy and trusts her completely. To this day, Zu favors Zara whenever she needs help with anything.
Sofi:
Sofi is Zu’s best friend. She’s the only one who wants to actually play with Zu, going on imaginary adventures and just fooling around, having a good time. They both lack a proper childhood, so they make up for that together, when nobody else is around. It feels like Sofi is the only one who actually makes Zu part of their activities, rather than seeing her as an obstacle that must be considered. Zu is amazed by Sofi’s bravery and wishes she could be just as fearless as her. When she’s with Sofi, she feels less insecure of herself. Even if Sofi can be rude sometimes, her apologies are often genuine when she notices Zu got upset. Unsurprisingly, Sofi awakened Zu’s mischievous side.
Ellie:
Ellie is Zu’s mentor in life. She’s always nice, helpful, generous and intelligent. A role model for Zu, who aims to spread happiness around her. However, Ellie can be rather strict sometimes and Zu feels like she has very high expectations. While Zu wants to live up to those expectations, it’s really taxing on her mind. It can be really frustrating sometimes. Ellie often wants to play games with Zu that can be considered educational, like chess and monopoly. Unfortunately, Ellie seldom goes easy on her, which makes Zu reluctant to partake in games that only the two of them play. Zu still greatly respects and appreciates Ellie’s efforts and enjoys her company.
Sixten:
Zu’s boyfriend and hero. She likes his calm and relaxing demeanor. Along with his tall frame, it makes Zu feel very safe in his presence. Just observing him doing chores or his hobbies makes her feel at peace. His laidback nature makes it possible for even Zu to push him into doing things that he usually wouldn’t. He’s also very huggable, snuggable and kissable when he’s relaxing after a whole day’s activities. Zu is very lucky to have Sixten as her loving boyfriend!
Hampus:
The more energetic and eccentric younger brother of Sixten. She does not meet Hampus as often, but whenever they do, it’s always a fun and high energy time with a lot of physical activity. If there’s anyone who can tire Zu out, it’s Hampus. He’s gotten pretty good at teaching Zu the rules for various sports, without her feeling stupid for not getting the hang of them immediately.
Parents:
Zu’s father, Albin Nilsson, is a very strict and gruff man with very strong opinions. He always strives to do what he thinks is right. When things don’t go his way, he can become really upset. He used to be a teacher, but his relation with the students and the other teachers was pretty strained.
Zu’s mother, Lovisa Nilsson, shares her husband’s ideologies. Around other people, she acts superior and aloof, you wouldn’t think her lifestyle and background would generate behaviors like that. She’s worked most of her life as a secretary, but has dabbled in substitute teacher jobs, which is how she and Albin met.
Their view of catpeople are very regressive, considering them as lessers. Hence the mistreatment Zu was given during her childhood. Zu liked seeing her parents when she was still young and didn’t know any better, but these days she tries not to think about them. What seemed like good memories has instead turned into nightmares which she sometimes experiences.
Little Sister Johanna:
Zu never saw much of her younger sister, since her parents made sure they were to never meet. But she still heard her younger sister talking and playing through the floor. Most of what she saw of her was through photos when she was allowed upstairs for cleaning. Then, one day her sister surprisingly came to see her down in the basement. Unfortunately, it seemed like Zu had scared Johanna, because she bolted right out of there, screaming. That was the last Zu ever saw or heard from her sister. The memory of Johanna still lingers in Zu’s mind, though very faint these days.
•Skills/Special Abilities:
None.
•If You Could Have Three Wishes?:
Wish 1: "I wish everyone was happy!"
Wish 2: "I wish I had a baby!"
Wish 3: "I wish I could be like a normal girl..."
•Random & Miscellaneous Facts:
1. Zu can run very fast for a long period of time, but is very weak.
2. Zu cannot swim, and needs floaties to stay above the surface when going out on deeper water.
3. When the characters were first created, Zu was originally the smart one and Zara the dumb one.
4. She also used to have thick stick that she used for various things.
5. Zu's favorite smell is vanilla.
6. Zu cannot speak or understand any other language than Swedish. (Her dialogue is all in English though for readers to understand)
7. Her butt may not be big, but it's plump, full and soft.
8. Her boobs are perky, but not very sensitive.
9. Zu is a squirter.
•Backstory:
Being born to parents who thought of catpeople as people of less value, little Therese Nilsson never received any love from her parents. She was a shame to the newly founded family. But they were too proud to just give her up for adoption immediately. Instead she was isolated from the outside world. Albin and Lovisa were not a very social folk to begin with and their countryside villa didn’t have any immediate neighbors. Keeping Therese hidden from outside eyes was not a difficult task.
Never receiving any pity from her parents, it didn’t take long for the abuse of Therese to begin. Upon the birth of her younger sister, Johanna, she was hidden away entirely. Kept in the basement, which was slightly remodeled for the purpose, Therese was largely left to her own devices. With only a few cast-off toys and a mirror to keep her busy.
Johanna, who was born a regular human, got all the love and care while carefully being kept separated from her older sister. This was done so thoroughly, Johanna wasn’t even aware her sister existed.
But as she grew older, the mysteriously locked basement door, frosted windows and the sometimes mysterious sounds coming from there piqued her curiosity. Her parents simply dismissed it as the boiler being noisy and told her that it’s dangerous down there for children. She should stay away from there.
But the curiosity of a child is seldom satisfied by dismission. While home alone she managed to locate the keys to the basement and went to investigate. When she flicked the lightswitch and saw the thin, long haired girl in rags approaching the bottom of the basement stairs, she froze with fear. For a moment, the two sisters looked at each other, neither one of them sure how to react. Of course, Johanna didn’t know the girl in the basement was her sister. Then, Therese began to try to communicate with her younger sister. But Johanna was too frightened to make out Therese’s slurred speech to realize that she was trying to greet her. Thinking she was a ghost, Johanna bolted screaming out, slamming the door shut and locking tightly.
When Johanna then told her parents what she had seen in the basement, they realized they had to get rid of Therese as quickly as possible. Having heard of the catperson doctor, Ellie des Chaton, and her willingness to take on any and all kinds of charities, they thought she could take care of their daughter too. Both of them were catpeople anyway.
Spiking Therese’s food with some sleeping powder to knock her out while Johanna was out, they put her in the car and drove for the city Granköping where Ellie resided. Arriving at nightfall, they dumped Therese on Ellie’s doorstep, wrapped up in a blanket along with an envelope with a made up sob story.
Ellie took Zu in, suspicious but still worried about the girl. When Therese came to, she became frightened by the unknown voluptuous woman and this unfamiliar surrounding. Panicking, she ran around Ellie’s home, knocking things over trying to get away or find a place to hide. There was so many new impressions and strange objects all around her that her mind couldn’t handle it and she fainted again.
The next time she woke up, she was laying on top of something very soft and there was a plate with some nice smelling food on it on a small table next to it. After she shoveled it into her mouth two curious faces carefully approached her. They wanted to know who she was and where she came from, but there wasn’t a lot she could tell them. Ellie contacted the authorities and her colleagues in social services, something was definitely not right. With the shape this poor catgirl was in, she took pity and she decided to adopt her.
By searching through the database for any person born with cat features at the hospital, she managed to pinpoint Therese's information and take legal action against her parents. At this point, Ellie and Zara had already given Therese a new name, since they didn’t know her real name. Ellie had wanted something short and easy to help her pronounce and spell her own name. After some discussion, they agreed on the name Zu. A mix of the name Sue and a tradition in Zara’s family of names starting with a Z, then dropping the E. They changed her legal name to Zu Kat, borrowing Zara’s last name to simplify it even further for her, keeping Therese as her middle name.
As Zara and Ellie got to know her, they helped her catch up for those many lost years of growing up. Psychiatrists and speech therapists were employed to help, which wasn’t an easy process, but a challenge Zu met with a strong will, eager to learn.
Embracing her new life, Zu grew fond of forests and similar nature areas. Sprinting around, she’d explore and climb trees, taking in the smells and experiences. This, however, didn’t help her fear of crowds.
Over time, Zu managed to make it into the school system, on Ellie’s request. Starting from Third Grade at the age of 12, she got to experience a classroom for the first time in her life. She was very nervous, but the teachers and her classmates were really nice to her. With a lot of assistance and effort, she finished sixth grade and was ready to start Junior High. The classes and subjects would only become more complex from here on out.
Coincidentally, Zara moved into a new apartment, a longer distance away from Ellie. That way they both had their own room, unfortunately that meant Zu had to go to a different school where she had no friends from Elementary.
Zu struggled to keep up in her classes. Failing to make new friends affected her school work negatively. However, a classmate of hers, a boy named Simon, noticed her seclusion and took her into his friend group consisting of four other boys. A welcome change that made Zu feel more like she belonged at school. She got to hang out with them and have fun both during and after school.
While it looked like friendship at surface level, it was in fact nothing more than assigning her as a bullying target. It started with making her the butt of their jokes and since she sometimes had trouble following their conversations, she was oblivious to the fact they were making fun of her. The bullying soon escalated to minor abuse, tripping her or grabbing her tail. They told her she got hurt so often because she was just clumsy, effectively gaslighting her into thinking it was all her own fault. Her desperate need for friendship made her blind to the bullying she was exposed to.
One of the boys, Elias, a thin, blonde kid whose perception was rather dull, didn’t bully Zu as much as the others. He was gentle, but didn’t really pick up on either the verbal or physical abuse that Zu had to endure, just laughing and enjoying his time with his friends. Zu mistook his ignorance for kindness and developed a crush on him. Elias being rather cute awakened feelings Zu had never felt for boys before, and she wasn’t sure how to handle them.
Simon, the self-acclaimed group leader, was quite bossy and rarely took no for an answer. He was the instigator of almost all abuse aimed at Zu, and as all teenage boys develop sexually, so did Simon. His teenage lust started to surface and a lot of the abuse started to get sexual in nature. Zu being slightly older and having already developed a lot of curves made her a prime target for his hormones running amok. In combination with his jealous and obsessive tendencies, any affection shown towards Zu from the other boys or vice versa would make Simon lash out, both towards his friends but also Zu.
The next term of the school year, Simon would escalate his advances towards Zu. He would take her to a secluded area and grope and prod her even against her quiet protests. But Zu was conflicted, his touching made her feel really hot and tingly. He would tell her that what they were doing was just “playing doctor” and that she had to keep it secret. Since it all felt so forbidden, Zu complied. Even when Simon made her touch him until something weird came out.
Zu’s feelings were still aimed at Elias, though. Getting closer to him was troublesome, both because she didn’t really know how, and because Simon made it really difficult to even talk to him. So she decided to make him a gift instead. At home, she would practice drawing Elias. If she drew a really good picture of him, perhaps he would become really happy and want to talk to her more.
However, all of her scrapped drawings that she threw around got the attention of Ellie. Suspecting that Zu might be growing feelings for a boy, she took Zu aside to give her “the talk”. Being a medical professional, Ellie’s procedural walkthrough of the act left Zu feeling a bit anxious. Ellie reminded her that sex is only for people who are in love and that she should absolutely not agree if she did not feel comfortable. If she did, Zu must make sure that a condom was to be used. Otherwise she would get into big trouble.
Overwhelmed by Ellie’s starkness and her experiences with Simon, Zu was feeling very guilty. She would have to stop playing doctor with Simon altogether now. While he was nice to her, she really wanted the attention of Elias. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t draw anything that looked good enough for him, and she did not want Elias to think her drawing of him looked bad. It really put a lot of stress and pressure on her.
Simon did not appreciate Zu denying him her body, but due to fear of making a scene, he suppressed his anger. Instead, he made a plan. There was going to be a field trip soon, which required a signed permission slip to be allowed to go on. By stealing the permission slip from Zu’s backpack, he ensured that she would miss out on the field trip and instead stay at school for some extra classes. Simon himself would also stay behind.
When the day came, Zu was distressed that she had missed out on the field trip. Simon promised her that he would do something for her that would cheer her up, if she just followed him to the Gym, which was temporarily deserted due to the occasion. Feeling downtrodden, Zu happily agreed to come with him.
Once there, Simon led Zu into the boy’s changing room, where he started getting touchy with her. Zu tried to resist, but Simon wouldn’t let up. He had made up his mind to take Zu now, he might not get another chance. Pushing Zu down, he pulled the clothes off of the squirming and protesting catgirl. Her constant resistance made it difficult for Simon to keep her still and at the same time attempt to put on the condom he had brought for the occasion, but it was Zu’s pleading about how sex was only for people in love triggered something within Simon.
A rage so strong rose up within him that it blocked all rational thinking. He flipped Zu over on her stomach and then sat down on her to stop her from moving. While putting on his condom he muttered profanities under his breath. If his love wasn’t good enough for her, then he’d show her what happens when it wasn’t accepted.
With a swift motion, Simon roughly repositioned Zu so that she was bent over a bench. Holding her down by the neck with one arm, he guided his raging erection towards the sobbing girl’s sphincter instead. Once she felt the pressure on her backdoor, Zu’s cries turned from pleading to panicky and pained. It took some force, but Simon eventually managed to push his member through the resisting hole. Zu was bawling now, but it only fueled his lust even further. The power he felt as he thrust his dick into the crying girl was unlike anything he’d ever felt before, it was intoxicating.
What felt like an eternity was over in just about a couple of minutes, as Simon finally ejaculated, his grip on Zu’s neck tightened and he thrust his dick in as far as he could up into her butt. Zu’s whimpers were distorted by his strong grip and the pathetic sounds she made only made his orgasm all the more satisfying.
Simon pulled out of her once his dick started to go limp again. The boy’s locker room was now eerily calm and quiet compared to the earlier ruckus, only Zu’s low sobs and whimpering were breaking the silence. Simon was breathing heavily, trying to assess the situation, things didn’t go as he had planned and everything felt so surreal. He was quickly brought back to earth when Zu vomited onto the bench. He grabbed the retching girl and basically threw her into the lavatory.
After cleaning up the evidence and making sure Zu was in a decent state, Simon prepared their departure. He told Zu that this happened because of her actions, it was her fault. If she ever mentioned these events to anyone, she’d get in big trouble. In her brittle state of mind, Zu swallowed everything hook, line and sinker. With a final warning, he sent Zu off to limp her way back home. A painful journey that ended with her passing out in bed, as she was home alone when she arrived.
The next day, when Zara wondered why Zu was so sad, Zu lied and said it was because she had missed the field trip. When questioned about her limp, she said that she fell on her butt. Zara held Zu close and said she’d take her on a trip the upcoming weekend instead, just the two of them. In Zara’s comfort, Zu started to feel a lot safer. But the fear that Simon had instilled into her never went away after that.
When Zu returned to school, Simon was way more possessive of her. While he didn’t try to make any advances on her again, he was quick to interrupt if she saw her try to talk with other boys. She’d often get punished afterwards, out of sight of potential witnesses. Simon had learnt her limits and thresholds, so Zu wouldn’t show any major signs of abuse that would expose his iron grip on her. Trying to appease Simon to avoid being abused became daily routine for Zu. Unfortunately, she’d still receive it, even with impeccable acting.
Come summer, the last day of school for the semester, after commencement, Simon took Zu and the rest of the gang to a café for a last get-together before they went their separate ways for the summer. Both a blessing and a curse for Zu, since she really wanted to confess her feelings to Elias, who she still had a crush on. But with Simon constantly in the picture, she never had a chance to do so. The drawing she had made for him had been finished for a while, it was stashed in her backpack, just waiting for the perfect moment to get pulled out.
She finally got her chance when Simon left to use the bathroom and the other boys were distracted with a conversation. Lightly tugging Elias’ T-shirt sleeve to get his attention, she shyly slid the drawing over to him. He looked at her dumbfounded. When she didn’t get the reaction she expected, she clarified that it was a drawing of him and her that she had made. But he just continued to look at her cluelessly. After a short silence between the two, Zu whispered that she liked him, which finally got a reaction out of him. Before he could say anything though, one of the other boys snatched the drawing out of his hands. It was handed over to the rest of the gang, which started to make fun of it.
Zu cried out and tried to take it back, but they wouldn’t let her. Instead, they teased her about her feelings towards Elias. Being ganged up on like this wasn’t out of the ordinary, but when she had just admitted her true feelings she felt extra vulnerable and she struggled to hold back her tears. Just then, Simon came back from the bathroom. The boys were quick to update him on the situation, handing him the drawing.
He glanced at it, then gave Zu an unimpressed look, with a hint of hopelessness. Zu was frozen in fear now, this had not gone as she expected at all. Simon took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. Rhetorically, he asked if she knew what he thought of her drawing as he took out his lighter to light the cigarette. Zu shook her head so slowly, it was barely noticeable. Without uttering a sound, Simon brought the lighter to the bottom of the paper, setting it on fire. Zu shrieked and jumped out of her seat to grab the drawing to stop it from being burnt completely.
This reaction made Simon see black. He let go of the drawing and grabbed Zu’s arm firmly and pulled her close, making her squeal. How dared she show appreciation for another guy. To teach her a lesson once and for all, he took his cigarette and buried it in Zu’s neck. Zu screamed in pain and recoiled back, bumping into the table so hard it knocked over. Simon lost his grip and Zu darted for the exit before he could react. The other boys were just watching in shock.
Crying and almost stumbling all over herself, Zu scrambled out of the café, barely seeing where she was going. Once out on the street, she looked behind her only to see Simon giving chase. Further fear took hold of her and she continued her panicked scramble down the street. She still had quite a lead, but her legs were shaking and she stumbled with almost every step she took, flailing with her arms to keep balance.
Then she suddenly collided with a boy around the same height as her, who grabbed her and held her, making a pirouette to keep them from falling to the ground. The boy attempted to calm her down, told him his name, Hampus, and asked what was going on, while Zu cried and leaned against him for support, blurting out something about how “he” had burnt her and was gonna hurt her. Before the boy could assess the situation, Simon came running up to them, demanding that Zu would come with him.
Zu hid behind Hampus and cried that this was the “he” that would hurt her further. Hampus stood up for Zu, saying that that wasn’t going to happen and inquiring about who he was and what had happened. Simon replied that that wasn’t any of his business and to get out of the way. When Hampus refused, Simon gave him a push, causing both him to stumble and Zu to fall over. Hampus, now agitated, pushed Simon back, asking what his deal was.
Instead of replying, Simon punched Hampus square in the face. Hampus went down and Simon gave him a kick in the ribs. Zu shrieked, causing Simon to turn his attention to her. He told her to shut up and stop acting like such a baby, then kicked her as well, causing her to lose her breath. He began to accuse her of trying to cheat on him again, when something huge struck him in the side of the jaw, causing him to stop mid-sentence and stagger back.
It was a tall, handsome man, with shoulder length black hair and if Zu saw correctly through her tears and gasping, even sported a set of cat ears and a tail. The catman exclaimed that that was for punching his little brother and when Simon tried to gain his balance to try to strike back, the catman exclaimed again; “And this is for hitting a girl!”
The man kicked Simon in the stomach, sending him flying back into a row of potted plants, which he fell backwards over and landed flat on his back, hitting his head on the ground. The catman, who was much taller and stronger than Simon, shouted at him to get lost. Simon, groggy from hitting his head, admitted defeat for the moment and got up on his feet, yelling at his buddies, who had gathered a distance away to watch the spectacle, to come along with him. They did so, leaving Zu, Hampus and the tall man to recuperate.
Hampus got back on his feet, and the older brother picked Zu up and started to carry her, walking towards a bench a short distance away. Zu held onto the man as hard as she could, she felt safe in his arms. He attempted to calm and soothe her as best he could. Once she had caught her breath and stopped crying, they exchanged names. Apparently the man was named Sixten. They asked her if she was OK, who that guy was, if they should contact someone for her and how they could help her further. Zu, struggling to explain, could only give incoherent snippets of information.
A quiet voice calling out to them caused them all to look over. It was Elias, holding Zu’s backpack. Seeing him instantly made Zu feel better. He gave Zu her backpack and together with him, they put all of the pieces together. Zara and Ellie were called, and once they were on their way, the story of Simon’s domination of Zu was finally told. Surrounded by these heroic boys, Zu felt comfortable telling everything that had happened to her.
What followed was a chaotic time for Zu and everyone involved. The incident was reported to the authorities, resulting in the arrest and expulsion of Simon. While the court procedures were prepared, Zu, Zara and Ellie spent a lot of time together with Sixten, Hampus and Elias, trying to sort things out. Zu was less prone to talk with Zara and Ellie nearby, she had a much easier time talking with the boys.
That year’s summer holiday Zu was pretty sheltered. Both Ellie and Zara had a streak of overprotectiveness, resulting in Zu not being able to move about as much as she’d like to. She did get to spend a lot more time with the boys, which all were very supportive of her once they were fully familiarized with her life story and situation. During this time, she developed feelings, especially for Sixten, her savior. His stoic and quiet demeanor gave him a sense of mysticism, so she did not dare to express them to him.
Once the next school semester started, Zu had an assistant guiding her, hired by Ellie to make sure nothing like this would happen again. Elias, who Zu still felt for, took on a guiding role as well, making the time spent in school much more of an enjoyable experience. Since she was still heavily supervised at home during the autumn season, she felt a lot more free in the school environment. With Simon out of the picture, a greater understanding of love and a fully awakened sense of lust, she was much bolder with her intentions.
When the assistant wasn’t looking, she’d give Elias kisses and smooches. And if by any chance they wound up alone, Zu would take things even further. All of the things that Zu dreamt about she wanted to do with Elias, she could now do freely. Together, in various hidden corners while they had no eyes on them, they explored each others’ bodies to the fullest. They were unofficial boyfriend and girlfriend, to prevent Zu’s parent figures from having an outburst all over again. This secrecy and few and far between moments only spurred her on.
Eventually, Zu’s family were informed that Simon had been relocated to a foster home outside of Granköping and that he would not be allowed to contact any of them. A relief for everyone involved, although Zu didn’t really know what it meant, other than she didn’t have to worry about Simon for the foreseeable future. This also made Zara and Ellie relax a bit, and they were less strict with her. Something she took full advantage of, visiting Zoo whenever she could, meeting up with the Tubén brothers and perhaps best of all, unsupervised time with Elias.
Her remaining time in school continued in this spirit, she graduated with perhaps less than mediocre grades, but her friends held a party for her nonetheless. She was proud and happy, but what awaited her now? Expecting to spend the summer goofing off and having a good time, several harsh facts hit her all at once.
For Zu, she had no future in further education, so she would stay put in Granköping with her friends and family. But what would she do? She was mentally challenged still, so her options were limited.
Elias was going to continue his studies in a gymnasium in another city, requiring him to move away from Granköping. They would have to break up. It was a hard pill to swallow, and she felt very down in the dumps after being informed. It felt like their connection had been completely cut before he had even left. Not even hanging out with Zoo could help her feel any better.
What brought her back to her happy self was a visit from Sixten, who had heard from a worried Ellie that Zu was totally inconsolable. Knowing Zu found tremendous comfort in his company, she had called him over. Even if Ellie was slightly frustrated over having to leave the room for Zu to open up, she saw little to no other choice.
Within Sixten’s calming presence, Zu opened up about all of the pressure Zara and Ellie had given her by asking her about what jobs she would like to apply for. He quietly hushed her while telling her she had managed to come this far, then she shouldn’t give up now. He asked her about what she likes to do and what she’d like to do, without pressing her for an answer.
After a long moment of silence, with Sixten stroking her hair as she leaned against him, Zu whispered softly that, just like Sixten, she’d like to help people. Sixten thought for a while. What about becoming a maid? She could help keep things neat and tidy while they were busy elsewhere! How happy they would be to have someone as capable as Zu keeping things in check while they were gone. This made Zu laugh and say that she’d really like that, finally putting on a cautious smile.
Another silent moment passed, as Sixten felt there was something else that Zu wanted to get off her chest. Instead of asking her what, he let her build up the courage to tell him herself. But instead of saying anything, Zu was just staring at him intently, slowly inching closer to him. Suddenly, she leaned forward and gave him a kiss on the cheek. This startled Sixten, and he looked with surprise at Zu. She smiled and gave him another kiss, this time straight on the lips. Sixten tried to back away, but Zu hugged him and exclaimed that she wanted him to be her boyfriend.
Breaking out in a cold sweat, Sixten didn’t know what to do. His eyes darted to left and right, should he call for Ellie? Despite his slight panic, the feel of Zu’s warm body pressing up against his, had his dick start to pulsate and harden. Soon, a clear bulge was showing in his loose pants, and Zu was quick to notice. His complaints were ignored as Zu started to try to scuff his pants down. She just said they were boyfriend and girlfriend now and that this would prove their love to each other.
As Zu managed to pull his pants and underwear down far enough for his now full erection to spring out, Sixten felt as if he was in a dream. This couldn’t be happening, right? He could hear Zu, as if through a fog, whispering something about how big it was, before he felt something wet and warm touch, part and envelop the tip of his dick. “Is this girl crazy!?” was the only thing that went through his mind as he realized that Zu was performing oral sex on him.
Too stunned to stop her, he whimpered and moaned out soft protests until Zu brought him to ejaculation. Dutifully, she swallowed his load and when she was done, she looked up at him and said he’d have to do something for her later. Just then, there was a knock on the door. It was Ellie, asking if she could come inside, since she had brought some saft and buns for them. They quickly tucked Sixten’s member back into his pants and yelled for Ellie that yes, it was fine to come inside.
Ellie was surprised to see Zu hugging Sixten so tightly, but before she got to ask anything, Zu blurted out that she and Sixten were girlfriend and boyfriend now. Ellie looked at Sixten, who looked helplessly back at her. She was about to protest, but seeing Zu glare daggers at her quickly put a stop to those thoughts. Seems like she’d have to talk to them separately at a later time… For now, they’d enjoy their fika and discuss whatever the two of them had come up with.
Ellie liked the maid idea, and she said she might have a contact that would be perfect for this situation. A friend of her parents often jokingly asked her to moonlight as a maid in his mansion. Perhaps he would be pleasantly surprised to have an actual catgirl work for him.
While Ellie set those wheels in motion, she and Zara would grill Sixten about his intentions with Zu. But when Zu came storming in, having heard her parents use such harsh language against her poor boyfriend, they changed their minds rather quickly. It was all too clear that this is what Zu wanted. Zu even got to move into Sixten’s little house, so now she had three places to stay at. Just as she was getting comfortable, Ellie announced that she had managed to get Zu set up for an interview for the maid job.
She was nervous, as you ought to be for an interview. She got into the car with Zara and they picked up Ellie. She was going to show them to the manor. It was located a bit outside of the city, so it took them half an hour to get there, even with Ellie’s GPS.
Soon enough they reached a long dirt road with neat, well-kept trees adorning both sides of it. And at the end of it, a sterling gate with an intercom within reaching distance from a car.
Zara rolled down her window and pushed the Call button.
“Hello?” a voice asked after a few seconds.
“Zu Kat for her interview?” Zara responded politely.
“Hello~!” Zu shouted excitedly, but Zara hushed her promptly.
“Just a moment.” the voice replied.
Not a moment later, the gate opened up and Zara drove though. Zu and Zara both gave their eyes a feast as they saw the rows of fruit trees, flower beds and hedges cut in a motif. It probably was the most beautiful garden they had ever seen. But their amazement did not end, as the mansion loomed up from in the distance. Four stories high and quite wide. They even spotted stables in the distance and a workshop.
Zara parked her slightly rusty Volvo 240 beside a shiny Porsche on the drive. Looking at her slightly dented yellow car next to the flashy sports car made her feel a bit awkward.
With Zara and Ellie on either side of her, Zu knocked on the door. After a moment, it opened and revealed a man that was unmistakingly dressed as a butler, down to the cufflinks.
She started to blush, her nervousness getting the better of her.
“Miss Zu Kat, I presume?” Zu nodded vigorously.
“Please follow me.” the butler said, and turned around to walk forward.
Zara gave her a nudge, and as she started to follow, her mouth fell agape at the giant lobby she was entering. The ceiling was even higher than the school gym! A pretty chandelier caught her attention, shining bright and glistening in the sunlight streaming from the large windows above the main doors.
Eventually, she was led down a flight of stairs, eventually reaching a decent looking office room. She had seen other girls who were wearing maid dresses. The three were asked to sit down on the empty chairs just before another girl walked in. She introduced herself as the housekeeper and immediately made eye contact with Zu.
Zara briefly placed her hand on Zu’s and whispered that she’d be fine, after which she promptly removed her hand. The interview had officially begun.
The housekeeper made a forced smile, and moved over a piece of paper with a pen.
“This is a checklist of the different kinds of jobs and duties we arranged for you, specifically. Please fill in the things you can handle in these lines” the housekeeper gestured with her finger “and there’s a field on the back for anything else you want to inform us of. Other things you needed or preferences.”
“Mooh… moppin’... the fff... floor.” With an unmoved face, the housekeeper observed Zu’s struggling.
Zu still struggled with reading and writing, but it was worse under stress.
Ellie quickly cut in “I think it would be best if we did this in private.”
The housekeeper sighed and nodded “Very well, I’ll be back in an hour, but you can always ask one of the maids to send for me if you are done early.” she forced a half-hearted smile again, and walked away, closing the door behind her.
Together, the trio looked through the available tasks. But more often than not, it was Zara and Ellie discussing each and explaining it to Zu, with her nodding when she’d agree. Sometimes she’d say she’s willing to try something she hadn’t done before. They wouldn’t always tag that chore, but made sure they added that she was new to it when they did.
No sooner after the list was finished, did they see an hour had passed by, and the housekeeper had come inside, right on time. Not even a second later than she said she would.
Sitting on her office chair again, she scanned the list with a stern face.
“Hmmmm…” she hummed “...most of these simple chores are already well handled by our current maids. Are you sure she can’t do anything else?”
Zu’s ears dropped. She was smart enough to realize that she was being called too unskilled for the job. She started fighting back tears.
The housekeeper nodded in response, seeing Zu’s ears drooping.
“I’m sorry, I don’t think it’d be worth our time and space…”
“I-I just wanted to help…” she murmured sadly, struggling harder to hold back her tears.
“Sorry,” The housekeeper repeated “if I took every-”
“That’s quite enough, Matilda…” a man’s voice interrupted, catching almost everyone by surprise.
As faces turned, they saw a tall but old man, dressed in a grey suit and tie, holding a cane. Yet he seemed healthy enough to not require one.
His grey-brown mixed hair and moustache, while seemingly stern, comforted Zu a little as he seemed both nice and lifeful.
"Gustav!" Ellie gasped in surprise.
"Good day, Ellie, my dear!" Gustav greeted. "And good day to you two too, Miss Linda and Miss Therese."
Gustav waved to them with his free hand as he walked over to Matilda and took a look at the paper. "Excuse my manners, but I have been eavesdropping on you for a while." he spoke to the three cat girls.
"When I heard Ellie had found a cat eared little fellow wanting to become a maid at my mansion, I couldn’t hold back my curiosity. I have always longed for a feline featured maid of my own, you see. I have been stuck with the idea since I met Ellie. But alas, she's too valuable to be wasted on a man like me, especially with her unique body." Ellie blushed a little as Gustav chortled a little at his own remark.
"Let me take a look at you, little one!" Gustav said to Zu, who hid behind Zara upon being approached. "Please, don't be shy. I'm not going to bite you!" He knelt down to Zu's level.
Zara nudged her to step forward. He could see her trying to hold back her tears as she met eyes with him.
He took her hand by the back of it, and used it to turn around her arm, getting a good look at her and the palm of her hand. “My dear, you look mighty flexible. I bet you could reach into places and crevices where none of our other staff could. Considering one of them once was a ballerina, I’m sure that’s quite a feat…”
In his curiosity, he stroked one of her ears, which caused it to twitch. The man looked absolutely fascinated, and couldn’t help himself but reach for her tail. She yelped quietly and moved it away from his hand.
“Oh! Forgive me, I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable.” Zu smiled a little and the man chuckled with her.
“Aren’t you just the cutest little girl…” he said, and stood up, placing his hands on her shoulders. “Consider yourself hired, dear!” The very words brought such a shine on her face, that the man’s heart skipped a beat. Would good luck finally befall Zu?
“But sir…” Matilda sought to interrupt.
“Hush Matilda, we all need a chance in life. And this girl is as excited to work for me as I was when I had my first chance at a job and making something of my life… I stand by my decision.”
“Very well, sir…” Matilda quietly sighed. Hers was now the duty to shape Zu into something more useful.
Gustav gestured for some of the maids to step up. “Would you be dears and show Zu and her guardian where she can stay? Then bring her back to me after I’ve sorted out some details with Ellie dear here. I’ll give her a part of the tour, myself. Matilda, you’ll come with us when we do.”
He efficiently instructed.
“Thanks so much.” Ellie said, and went in for a hug. “It means a lot to me, she’s had her fair share of setbacks way too early in her life.”
“Ah, least I can do for all you’ve done for me. And she really is quite adorable. I hope she’ll fit right in with the other girls.”
Zu and Zara were shown the maid quarters. Despite being in the cellar, it all looked very cosy. There was plenty of heating for cold winter nights, and the maids were all nice to her as well.
On their return, Gustav and Matilda took the trio for a tour.
Conveniently, she was shown all the areas that lead up to Gustav’s private quarters. He excused himself, saying that he felt tired, and that Matilda could finish the tour while wishing Zu well.
The tour didn’t last for much longer. Throughout, Matilda remained stern, if not slightly annoyed with the girl that she’d have to mold into workable shape. She grumbled inwardly at the thought of a member of her staff being hired as eye-candy more than for skill and talent, but was professional enough not to show it.
When they finally reached the front door again, Matilda spoke again “You begin next week Monday. Be here at least by nine, not a minute too late. We’ll need to efficiently time everything so you can unpack and I can show you all your tasks so you can get started that afternoon.”
She shook hands with the three of them, and wished them farewell. She waited at the doorway to see them leave, but awkwardly waved back when Zu intently and excitedly waved at her. Her heart wasn’t made of stone, but hers was the job to stay serene and professional.
Zu spent the remainder of her Wednesday nervously thinking of what it would be like. Zara, not wanting to keep her eyes off Zu for as long as she still could, figured she should enjoy the few free days she has left at home. So she took her to a picnic and other fun activities for the remaining days, spending the Sunday at home just recovering from all the excitement.
And then, Monday finally came. Zu was a hassle to get out of bed, but she managed it anyway.
Being brought right on time by Zara, Zu’s day started exactly as Matilda described. She unpacked all her things, put on her maid outfit, and was shown around the various tasks she was assigned to do. Matilda still hadn’t forgotten how Gustav had overruled her, but Zu’s obedient nature allowed her to slowly let that grudge slip away.
Zu was introduced to the rest of the staff as well. The chefs, butlers and other caretakers.
And then, last but not least, the Nyqvist family itself. Gustav introduced his wife Jonna, their son Felix and daughter Lotta. They were all occupied in their own activities, but didn’t feel too high enough to at least give Zu a nod. She was but an employee, after all.
She found Lotta to be an amateur writer, often staying inside of her room all day. A big, but timid girl who took interest in Zu due to her imaginative stories and unique drawings. Together, they’re trying to make a picture book.
Jonna, the wife, was an avid reader. Yet somehow, she was oftentimes very difficult to find. Which was no problem for Zu, as Jonna was quite snobby, making Zu feel unwanted.
Felix keeps teasing her, although lightheartedly. Zu mostly enjoys herself when Felix is around, because he’s both funny and attractive when he’s showing off. Unfortunately, a lot of his antics leave a lot of messes for the maids to clean up.
And so, Zu started her work at the mansion. What the other maids see as annoying chores, she always seems to find a challenge in. Being flexible like she is, she easily gets into areas the maids would require a ladder to get to or extra staff to move an obstacle out of the way. It even got as far as to impress Matilda, who hid it under the guise of complaining that a maid should always behave appropriately.
Zu’s life, it seems, was finally coming together.
•Current Life:
At work, Zu and 7 other maids got their own beds in the maid's quarters in the cellar. She gets three meals a day, though most of it is leftovers from the kitchen. She and the other maids work and live in the mansion from monday morning until 13.00 on friday, then another group of maids take over. There's butlers living in the mansion too, but they have their beds in the attic. Unless Zara or Ellie can give her a ride, she travels to and fro by bus. Something which always makes her nervous, even with her bus pass.
She usually cleans, does dishes and washes clothes. But sometimes she's given special missions, like going shopping, meeting guests and showing them their rooms or helping take care of the animals. There are a few horses, dogs and other pets on the mansion premises. This is her favorite chore, since she loves animals. Helping out guests is her least favorite, especially if the guests ask her a lot of questions, or want something particular. It can lead to the guest becoming frustrated with her.
During weekends and days off, she either stays at home with Sixten, unless visiting some of her friends. Zara lives more centrally, so it’s closer to visiting Ellie and Zoo, so if she is going to meet with any of them, she stays at Zara’s place. She spends her alone time doing what she likes the most; drawing, playing pretend and whatever other unique things her mind comes up with. She's very happy these days.
•Phew~!
So that's Zu. I hope you like her new polished but shortened down bio. It was hard to keep it short, since there's a lot I wanted to add in. If there are any questions, I'll try to answer them.
2015-06-06 05:00:00
The compassionate doctor with a special condition.
•Full Name:
Ellie des Chaton
•Theme Song:
Another Traumatic Night at the Hospital
•Age:
38
•Height:
~1.80 meters. [5’11”]
•Weight:
~80 kg [176 lbs]
•Birthday:
Friday, 11th May 1973
•Eye Color:
Brown
•Hair Color:
Blonde
•Favorite set of clothes:
Ellie’s wardrobe is jam-packed with expensive dresses, shoes and blouses. She saves them all for events and conferences, at home she prefers loose fitting casual clothing since she’s such a softie.
You’ll most likely see her at the hospital in her health service uniform.
A barrette decorated with a black ribbon.
Its main purpose is to keep her hair in check, but it also has some cuteness factor.
A light blue tunic.
An ID and tag with her role and specialty are attached to the front. Various tools might end up in the pockets.
White pants.
Has a pocket on the right leg, otherwise no special features.
A pair of long white socks with black heels, toes and lips.
Stops just below her knees. Pretty ordinary socks.
A pair of purple working sandals.
Easy to move around in.
A little white piece of cloth tied to her tail.
It has the hospital’s emblem on it, signaling what profession she is in and where she works.
A black sports bra.
Quite large. Keeps her breasts in check. Decorated with a small white ribbon.
Black panties.
Nothing all too spectacular. Also decorated with a white ribbon on the front.
•Breast size:
85G
Her areolas are large and puffy.
•Location:
She lives in the upper-class area of Granköping city in a modern villa.
•Occupation:
Doctor. She has her own little office in the city's public hospital and takes in people who are hurt or need basic counseling services. Due to her ACRD, she's often called along to assist in emergency cases.
•Personality:
Ellie is generally a nice woman. She can get strict and serious when working or talking about healthcare, though. She's usually pretty calm and does not get worked up easily, which is good in emergencies where someone needs to take control and sort everything out. If she realizes somebody has been hurt, she's always one of the first to take action.
However, Ellie can be rather absent-minded at times, at least when it comes to things that aren't work related. When deep in thought or focused on a task she quickly becomes oblivious to her surroundings. If she's put on the spot or is suddenly pulled out of her little world, it'll take a moment before she realizes what's going on around her. She’s easily pre-occupied and distracting her causes her to make silly mistakes and struggle with basic logic for a moment whilst she figures out what is going on.
She'll probably be the last person in a group to understand a joke. Her own humor is a little awkward and she'll often be the only one laughing at her sometimes rather weird and inept jokes.
Due to being disrespected a lot by men in her youth, she's very distrusting and sensitive when it comes to forming romantic relationships. There are not a lot of men that she's given the chance to come close to her, even though she'd love nothing else. Love, as portrayed in romantic books and films, is something she believes is real and therefore strives to find. Since that is rarely how things work in real life, she's acquired a very high standard and is constantly rejecting anybody who tries to date her. Unsurprisingly, this has lead to Ellie feeling very lonely. She attempts to fill the empty gap in her heart with luxury gadgets, trinkets and of course, reading more romantic novels.
She will not think twice about interfering in a fight if she happens to come across one. Hectic arguing and people getting violent is something she wants to avoid, even if she's not involved personally. Since she's got a rather strong body, she's not afraid of jumping in to break up a physical altercation.
It is very rare to see Ellie get angry. It would require a lot of work to irritate her to the point her emotions spill over. An act of extreme stupidity or impulsiveness will greatly annoy her, as she does not understand how people can be so impulsive. She is very prone to lecturing individuals she catches flaunting health and safety rules or not taking their health seriously.
•Interests/hobbies:
Ellie likes to paint, using easel and canvas. Lots of practice has resulted in a high understanding of the medium and she can paint both portraits and scenery skillfully. Sometimes she takes trips to different parts of the country to try to find a beautiful scene she can depict. If asked, she'll gladly paint your portrait. However, it isn't free. Material costs money!
Gardening has become a thing that Ellie likes to do in her spare time. Wandering in a beautiful and flourishing garden has been a dream of Ellie's since she was young. So when she moved into her own villa, she began to plant flowers, berry bushes and fruit trees around her yard. It's quite a sight during the summer. She finds the act of tending her garden to be very cathartic.
Staying fit is important for Ellie. Since her healing ability has the drawback of greatly boosting her metabolism, she needs to consume more food than the average person, as a result, she has to work out regularly to keep her weight and muscle in check. She has become very familiar with how her body works and would like to avoid rapid weight gain.
•Likes:
Ellie likes to be respected and expects polite and respectful behavior, exactly as she treats people she meets. A mutual feeling of compassion and a will to help people in need in the community is what Ellie wants and strives for. Therefore, she tries to be understanding, tolerant and gentle. She hopes to get something similar in return.
She donates money to organisations or people in need when she can. She is always happy to help out those less fortunate than her. What she wants to see is a better world, and she always tries to focus on the main problem instead of getting caught up in micromanagement or sidetracks.
She likes to read books and watch movies about love and romance, no matter how cheesy or sappy they might be. Ellie is a sucker for happy endings and people meeting their soulmate, and it's easy for her to self-insert as the woman main character.
Buying new, modern things that make her household chores more easy to do and efficient. She spends money on things that she thinks look comfortable or enjoyable, or simply look beautiful.
Her most recent purchase, a robot vacuum cleaner, is proving to be a bit of trouble to get used to. She still isn’t expecting it to be there and has tripped on it a few times.
Ellie also likes to be able to enjoy things that make her body feel good, like massages, hot baths and soft pillows. She's a bit spoiled that way, but she can't help it.
•Dislikes:
Ellie is a stickler for rules and regulations and enforces them when she can. Therefore she hates when people don’t follow or actively flaunt them. If for example, somebody is smoking in no smoke zone, she'll promptly smack the cigarette to the ground and put it out for them and scold them. She'll speak up whenever somebody is doing something to disturb or subject other people to harm.
Ellie dislikes being objectified or being seen as a bimbo. Unfortunately, due to her physical build, she fits the typical “bimbo” stereotype. People either distance themselves from her or just see her as a challenge to get into bed. The times where she's been interrupted during her daily life by random people who want to get to know her better or throw witty remarks her way are too many to count.
•Favorite Food:
Ellie is a bit of a gluttonous gourmet, but she's not an experienced cook herself. She loves sweets and desserts, so she often eats at restaurants. But she ends up cooking basic dishes if she has to cook on her own. The recent boom in takeaways offering online ordering in her area has been a godsend for her to get in various new and exciting foods and flavours to try.
•Favorite Animal:
Cat. She has a white Persian cat named Kitty. It's very a fluffy breed of cat, so it sheds a lot.
It amuses her when Kitty rides the robot vacuum cleaner, often leaving a trail of shed fur in its wake.
•Music Tastes:
Ellie likes classical and calm, soothing music.
Beautiful arrangements from orchestras, like ballads, dance bands but also a few pieces of smooth jazz and classic rock.
•Linguistic Quirk:
Often uses the phrases "Oh dear", "Oh my" and "Oh my stars".
Says bad words in french to make herself sound less crass, like for example “butt.”
•Top Kinks:
Romance
Massage
•Important/Dear items:
Her Smart ForTwo.
It has only two seats and is environmentally friendly, well, as friendly as possible at least. She doesn't use it a lot, she rather bikes or walks unless she's going far. She dreams of one day owning a fully electric car, but Granköping doesn’t have any charging stations yet.
Queen sized bed.
A bed meant for two, but Ellie sleeps in it alone. She can really spread out on it, free from all space limitations. Very luxurious and comfy, with extra curtains around it so that she can cover up all sides if she wishes to. It’s her little sanctuary. A classical CD on, the curtains closed and a good romance novel are, together, her idea of peacefulness.
A jacuzzi.
Placed in her en-suite bathroom, this jacuzzi is something Ellie loves to use. She, Zu and Zara have had a lot of fun in it.
An outdoor pool.
It's designed like a small oasis, complete with fake palm trees. She and her friends often swim in it during hot summer days. It is located in her backyard surrounded by high hedges to prevent peeping Toms.
Home Theatre.
Often used during weekends with friends or late nights when she has bought a new movie. Its main purpose is for Ellie to watch sappy romantic movies alone. Sixten once remarked about connecting his games consoles to it, but she quickly shot him down.
Brushes and canvases of very high quality.
Ellie is kind of spoiled when it comes to art equipment. She wants her paintings to look as good as possible, so only the best is good enough for her.
•Goal in life:
Ellie wants to help as many people as she can and make the world a better place.
She has a silly dream to become a famous romance movie star.
•Greatest fears:
As a doctor, Ellie's greatest fear is to make a fatal mistake when treating a patient. It is horrifying to lose a gravely injured patient and she grieves deeply when that happens, but at least she can find comfort in that she did everything that she could to help them.
•Relationships:
Ellie has a bunch of colleagues and friends at the hospital, but next to none in her neighbourhood. She barely has any male friends.
She has many relatives in France, but none that she has any particularly close relationship with.
Zu:
Ellie is the legal caretaker of Zu, as she adopted her. Yet, Zu still sees Zara more as her mother. Ellie is the one who helped Zu learn to read, talk and write as well as helping her grasp basic social rules, behaviours and other systems, such as the rules and laws that today's society uses. Mostly through her contacts in the health service, but she did a lot of work helping Zu herself. Ellie was initially quite strict with Zu as Zu was very curious, easily distracted and wouldn't focus on the lessons much. While it was necessary at the time, Ellie now feels that Zu is worried that she won't live up to her standards. Therefore she tries to spoil Zu whenever she can, with hugs and presents. Ellie is still interested in educating Zu further to try to raise her intelligence by playing games that require thinking and logic, like chess, Scrabble, Monopoly or card games. She has not had much luck so far, but she won't give up.
Zara:
Zara is Ellie’s best friend, and they often socialise with each other. Whilst Ellie is the calmer of the two, she’s usually the one that gets pulled along whenever Zara has a crazy new idea. She is also often the one that reigns Zara in if she feels an idea or plan is a bit too wild. Ellie thinks Zara is wasting her talents with her current lifestyle and often tries to encourage her to go to classes or help groups that could help. Meanwhile, Zara tries to make Ellie not see masturbation as so much of a taboo. She has lent out a couple of movies that she thinks Ellie would "enjoy", but Ellie feels somewhat reluctant to watch them. Zara can be difficult to deal with sometimes due to how headstrong she can be.
Sofi:
Sofi is another child that Ellie helped out of major trouble. Brought into the hospital, unconscious and sick, Ellie nursed her back to health. It quickly transpired that this girl had a dark past, and a lot of problems integrating into society. As stubborn as the girl was, Ellie wouldn’t let the girl ignore her help. Ellie eventually succeeded in getting her to accept help, and Sofi seems to be grateful even after their rocky start. Sofi is never rude to Ellie and seems to have put enough trust in her to approach her if she has any problems. Because of Sofi’s apparent problems with social situations Ellie likes to invite her to dinners and other occasions to help her get along better others. It seems to be working slowly, she’s never heard Sofi complain about the events. Ellie would also like Sofi to stop stealing things as well, but right now she’s satisfied enough that Sofi has not been stealing from her.
Sixten:
In Ellie's eyes, Sixten is a laid back guy who seems to be able to take care of himself. She thinks he's a good match for Zu and believes he may be able to help her calm down in the long term. They kind of level each other out, Ellie likes to say. While he jokes around a bit and is rather talkative, he will usually quieten down whenever Ellie’s around. She figures he's a bit afraid of her status and tries to act more casually to help him get rid of that feeling. He's a good listener, so Ellie finds herself talking about various subjects with him to wind down if he's around. They get along well and she's willing to help him out if he ever finds himself in trouble, she feels like he would do the same for her.
Hampus:
While Hampus is often very direct, and perhaps a bit rude sometimes, he doesn't mean any harm. He's alert, sharp and a bit of a joker, which makes him great with crowds. If he's around, Ellie always suggests they play a game, because he's a good sportsman, team player and opponent. She likes seeing that kind of spirit in a young man, and she cannot help but get pulled along. Sometimes she wonders how he and Sixten can be so different when they're brothers.
Parents:
Ellie's mother is named Estelle des Chaton, and her father's name is Adam des Chaton.
Ellie's parents are very rich, and she still has contact with them. They live in a big mansion a few blocks away from Ellie. They're proud of what Ellie has become, but doesn't like the people she hangs out with. Except for Zu, who they think was very noble of Ellie to take care of. But they've not let Ellie know this.
They have a good relationship.
•Skills/Special Abilities:
Ellie has a systemic disorder called “Accelerated Cellular Replication Disorder”, ACRD for short. It's a genetic trait that only manifests rarely within catpeople. It is poorly studied due to it being a rarity within a rarity, but Ellie has helped research in the field come on in leaps and bounds.
Ellie's bodily fluids work as a catalyst, increasing the speed at which cells in the body multiply. It accelerates Cell Replication therefore accelerating metabolism as well. This means wounds will heal up faster but at a cost of more rapid use of the body's resources. This also affects infections and viruses in the same way. Ellie’s excreted fluids, in particular, saliva, can be applied to third parties to a similar effect, so caution must be used when applying them. When her fluids are applied to another person, they are not quite as potent but will speed up local cell replication approximately twofold.
Due to the accelerating effect of Ellie's ACRD and its inability to distinguish between normal body cells and bacteria in an infection, it could worsen an infection if it is applied directly to an infected area.
Ellie would be sick for longer, but as her immune system is also affected by the ACRD it has strengthened significantly over the years. As a result, it responds much more rapidly and with more ferocity to infections and disease. Her fevers are higher than that of a normal person, but she has the potential to clear up quicker.
She loses a lot of weight when enduring a virus, infection or when recovering from an injury as her metabolism ramps up to feed her accelerated immune system. She keeps a high energy diet and has a rigorous exercise regime just in case she encounters anything. If her fluids are applied to an injured individual it is important that they also have the energy to spare.
Her reproductive system is also affected by the ACRD resulting in her periods occurring twice a month instead of once a month. However, they only last a few days as her system is so efficient. It’s not fully known how ACRD affects pregnancy but it is expected that her gestation period would be shortened to around three months. Likewise, a male with ACRD would be expected to have a vastly higher sperm count than an unaffected male.
As ACRD is suspected to be a genetic mutation that occurs just after conception during cell division or as the result of a mutated gamete prior to conception it may have affected Ellie’s development in the womb. It is presumed that she may carry up to triple the egg cells an unaffected female carries, however, due to her accelerated periods, she will still reach menopause at a similar time to an unaffected female.
An interesting prediction based on our current knowledge of ACRD is that a female child of an ACRD mother will still carry triple the egg cells, but if the ACRD mutation is not passed down then she will have normal periods, and as a result will reach menopause up to three times later than an unaffected female.
If Ellie were to conceive and carry a pregnancy to term it is most likely that the child would not inherit it’s mother's ACRD. However, during its early years, it would most likely carry residual effects of the mother’s ACRD, resulting in increased metabolism and susceptibility to early childhood illness.
Due to the rapid replication of her cells, it’s expected that Ellie will be capable of reaching quite an advanced age whilst retaining her youthful appearance longer than most. However, she will need to take special care of herself including the continuous monitoring of her diet so that she can continue to live healthily into her advanced years.
Ellie has been found to be less susceptible to the effects of drugs, both prescription and narcotic. This includes, but is not limited to; painkillers (both NSAID and Opiate), anaesthesia (general and local), Alcohol, Caffeine and THC. Ellie is reluctant to test anything more powerful, even in a controlled environment. It has been found that the effects of all medications come on faster as her body metabolises it, but wears off quicker as her body expels it.
Medication must be carefully controlled and managed so she does not experience unexpected overdose or not benefit from its effects for the correct duration.
•If You Could Have Three Wishes?:
Wish 1: "I wish for world peace and equality."
Wish 2: "I wish there was a solution to stop pollution."
Wish 3: "I wish crimes, corruption and evil ceased to exist."
•Random & Miscellaneous Facts:
1. In early Ellie art, characters were drawn much shorter. Since Ellie is so wide, she looked fat. Calling her "Fat Boy Ellie" has become sort of an in-joke.
2. Ellie's healing abilities have changed a lot during her character development. Originally, she could heal any injury or sickness.
3. Ellie is a polyglot, and can fluently speak French, English and Swedish.
4. Due to her ACRD, her hair growth is accelerated as well.
•Backstory:
Ellie was born to Adam and Estelle des Chaton, a wealthy married couple who moved to Sweden in their youth. She was conceived because they wanted to have a child who could inherit their wealth. Never did they expect their child to be born a catgirl who, after a quick sample check, had the rare feature of rapid cell multiplication, known as ACRD. Only found within catpeople, a minority within a minority.
Growing up, Ellie was kept inside and isolated a lot since she was much more susceptible to diseases in early life. She was quite a lonely kid even though she had all the toys she could wish for. Taught from a young age to stay fresh and keep clean to avoid catching unnecessary diseases, her parents were so wary of Ellie's health that they home schooled her.
But after a few years of that, Ellie became sick of not being able to meet other kids. She demanded to be allowed to start going to public school. Ellie had never been the demanding type, so Adam and Estelle re-evaluated the situation. Feeling they perhaps were being overprotective. The decision made was that Ellie would have to wait until she turned 13 to start public school since she'd have an easier time blending in when classes were scrambled as 7th grade began.
Only a few weeks of public school made Ellie realise just how different she was from other kids her age. The ACRD resisting any change, resulted in her puberty beginning much later than normal, so while the other girls in her class were growing, she was getting no attention from the boys. Not that she sought any, but it strengthened the feeling that she was getting left out. Ellie lacking social skills and being considered somewhat weird did not help her case. She was teased a lot for the amount of food she ate, and for a period of time, she attempted to cut back to fit in better.
After speaking about it with a counselor, she was reassured that she shouldn't try to do something like that since her disorder needs a lot of energy, it's perfectly normal for somebody with ACRD to eat so much. The exchange with the counselor left a big imprint on Ellie. She'd also like to be able to help people like that. With her unique disorder she could become a great doctor, she thought.
Even though she was a little awkward she never gave up trying to socialise with the other people in her class. Although she didn't succeed in the majority of her attempts, she managed to get along with the less popular girls. Her newfound positive and sympathetic attitude spread amongst the group, raising the mood during their school attendance significantly.
In 9th grade, Ellie’s body started going through puberty. At this point, the ACRD could not hold back the hormones piling on over the years. Her body rapidly grew in size and she got a figure that no boy could take his eyes off. Suddenly, she had become really popular. Her little group of friends were constantly bothered by boys who wanted to start dating her. The attention was not lost on Ellie. In fact, she quite enjoyed it. She decided to hook up with the boy she fancied the most.
But the love didn’t last for long if one could even call it that. The boy was not interested in her, he was only interested in her body. It was painfully obvious when her body received a lot of attention through groping and oral activities but her feelings were largely ignored. Though she broke up with him and gave another boy a chance, the same thing happened again. This, in turn, made Ellie very sceptical of the attention she was getting. It was not difficult for Ellie to discern the true purposes behind the countless attempts to win her over. They wanted her good looks, not her. If they could get her, they’d make everybody else jealous.
Therefore, Ellie turned cold towards men. While it felt good to pass up any boy who tried to make a move on her, she was also saddened, because she wanted to have a boyfriend. Just one that actually cared for her. As her graduation came closer, she hoped that she could meet new, more mature men at upper secondary school.
But such luck would not fall upon her. Because of Ellie’s interests, she had chosen to study towards health care and psychology, aiming for a PhD. Her new classmates judged her because of her physical appearance, and during the first time at the school, she’d hear people call her a bimbo behind her back. Some of them would ogle or hit on her, but make little effort to actually get to know her, mostly the guys with an inflated ego. Some of her female classmates felt jealous or insecure near her presence, making up lies about how she’d used her looks to gain various advantages. Once again, the lack of respect from certain classmates was severe, while she was scaring away the rest with her looks.
If it wasn’t for the understanding teachers, she probably would have dropped out of school due to depression. With some assistance and guidance, Ellie was able to establish that she was more than a stereotype and that she was being serious about her studies. While she still had trouble forgiving her classmates for treating her like they did, she was content with that she was now at least being respected.
On the side of her studying, Ellie wanted to find out if she somehow could donate blood or other fluids to help people out. Because of her ACRD, it could be very useful in certain situations, she thought. However, even though her efforts were appreciated, the rules for blood donations stated that you need to be at least 18 to give blood. Ellie argued that her disorder could perhaps have an exception, but this was not the case. The rules around blood donation are very strict, and people with ACRD actually have to wait after puberty, when their hormone production normalised, as during puberty they produce so many hormones that giving such hormone-rich blood to another person would be almost like hormone therapy.
Somewhat disappointed, but still accepting, Ellie decided to wait. When her parents were notified about this, they immediately looked into the subject, wanting to help their daughter. After some research, they found out about international companies that were selling fluids from people with ACRD at a high price to hospitals and private consumers who could afford it. One of the most prominent companies was called Moel&Esther. Seeing as there are only a few hundred people with the disorder in the world, they were on a constant lookout for new possible partners. Anybody who’s willing to become a partner would get paid well, as long as they deliver the expected amount at the end of each month. They would then run tests on the fluids to make sure they’re valid and repackage them as “Bastet Solution” and sell them on.
Ellie was sceptical of this, but her parents were very persistent. It would help her a lot financially during her lengthy college education. All she’d have to do was to spit in a jar a few times a day, they so elegantly put it. Since Ellie trusted her parents to know what they were talking about, she agreed to sign a contract with Moel&Esther. Some weeks later, a box full of 10 ml bottles arrived and she was set. Her initial quota for the month was about 250 ml of saliva, but the quantity requested was increased as the partnership continued. An important notice when supplying saliva is that a neutral pH value of the mouth was required, as well as no food with lingering odours to be consumed beforehand. It was also advised to drink plenty of water in order to stay hydrated. Females with ACRD had an additional opportunity to supply their milk during pregnancy. Since milk is a much more rare thing to acquire, it sold for much higher prices. It’s considered a luxury since many feel reluctant about putting someone else’s saliva or urine in their mouth or wounds, no matter how processed or sterilised the product was.
The products are then sold under the following names:
Bastet Sialo Solution, which is based on saliva.
Bastet Hemo Solution, which is based on blood.
Bastet Urea Solution, which is based on urine.
Bastet Lacta Solution, which is based on milk.
Her parents’ inquiry around the subject had left some traces, though, some of which had been snapped up by journalists. Requests for interviews with Ellie soon came flooding in. Since she was not the best at saying no, she accepted the requests, and soon the fact that Ellie had ACRD was public knowledge. It turned her into a somewhat local celebrity. The attention brought both negatives and positives, but the interest in her faded off rather quickly since she was only a student, and the media moved on to their next big story.
But during the climb to her goal, the journalists came back from time to time to update the masses on her progress. Over the course of a decade, Ellie moved away from home, bought her own villa, began and finished the lengthy education procedure to reach a doctorate. When she finally could call herself a licensed physician, alternatively titled doctor in popular speech, she was still single.
She was now working at the Granköping hospital as a doctor, doing her best to help each and every individual who was in need of help. It could be a stressful job at times, but it was nothing she couldn’t handle. However, she felt that her ACRD was being underutilised like this, and wanted to start further education towards a medical specialist within the ACRD area.
But before she could begin, the whole incident with Zu happened. She fought to keep the poor child in her safe hands, rather than having her put in an institution or in a foster home. The girl was frail and easily influenced at this stage, and she felt that Zu felt safe with her and Zara. It was incredibly difficult to convince the authorities to let her keep her since she was single. With a lot of strings pulled by the help of Ellie’s parents, she managed to win, but with the requirement that she’d be assisted by a personal assistant and necessary specialists during the adaptation phase.
A lot of her time and effort went into nursing Zu into a healthy citizen. Unfortunately, she seemed to have some kind of brain damage or learning difficulties, since she had a lot of trouble with pattern and symbol recognition, simple math, problem-solving and logic exercises. But under no circumstances did Ellie ever regret taking Zu under her wing and teaching her about life. The amount of happiness and gratitude that the girl radiated was invaluable.
Only two years later, a small unidentified catgirl was sent to the emergency ward, where Ellie was working at the time. She had been found lying unconscious in the street and a fellow human had found her and called the emergency services. It turned out that the girl had pneumonia and was very malnourished. The girl was so thin and feeble that it looked like she could fade away at any moment. But Ellie was firmly determined that she was going to survive.
When the girl finally awoke, she was shocked and wary of her surroundings. She wouldn’t tell Ellie anything about herself except her name, Zoo, and that she wanted to leave. But Ellie explained that they could not just let a child leave unsupervised without their parents. After a period of struggling between the two catgirls, the smaller one gave in and started to tell Ellie bits about herself. What she heard was another soul in desperate need of help, even though it was confined within a hard outer shell.
Ellie forced the girl to accept her help by making demanding compromises to what they both wanted. It was difficult, but she managed to get the girl to trust her. She managed to put the girl in a home and in school. It was a few more expenses on her part, but she again was willing to put out a sum of money to help this troubled child. She even managed to make her befriend her adopted daughter, which she became really happy about.
With both her charges becoming more independent with each day that passed, Ellie could finally start her education towards becoming an ACRD specialist. About five years of specialist education, which she put her all into. She can now proudly shine with her new title, as well as utilise her ACRD exceptionally.
Dr Ellie des Chaton, Specialist M.D
•Current Life:
As stressful as Ellie’s job is, it’s nothing she can’t handle. She’s so used to the hectic pace at the hospital, keeping her own health and fitness up to standard and balancing her sleep at this point, it’s second nature to her. Though her schedule can be rather inconsistent at times and unplanned late night shifts are common, she still pulls through. That just means less socializing with friends for a few days so she can catch up on sleep. She’s quite satisfied with her current situation.
•Phew~!
And that's Ellie. A proud but somewhat whimsical person would be a good summary. If you need to know anything else about her, don't be afraid to ask.
•Full Name:
Ellie des Chaton
•Theme Song:
Another Traumatic Night at the Hospital
•Age:
38
•Height:
~1.80 meters. [5’11”]
•Weight:
~80 kg [176 lbs]
•Birthday:
Friday, 11th May 1973
•Eye Color:
Brown
•Hair Color:
Blonde
•Favorite set of clothes:
Ellie’s wardrobe is jam-packed with expensive dresses, shoes and blouses. She saves them all for events and conferences, at home she prefers loose fitting casual clothing since she’s such a softie.
You’ll most likely see her at the hospital in her health service uniform.
A barrette decorated with a black ribbon.
Its main purpose is to keep her hair in check, but it also has some cuteness factor.
A light blue tunic.
An ID and tag with her role and specialty are attached to the front. Various tools might end up in the pockets.
White pants.
Has a pocket on the right leg, otherwise no special features.
A pair of long white socks with black heels, toes and lips.
Stops just below her knees. Pretty ordinary socks.
A pair of purple working sandals.
Easy to move around in.
A little white piece of cloth tied to her tail.
It has the hospital’s emblem on it, signaling what profession she is in and where she works.
A black sports bra.
Quite large. Keeps her breasts in check. Decorated with a small white ribbon.
Black panties.
Nothing all too spectacular. Also decorated with a white ribbon on the front.
•Breast size:
85G
Her areolas are large and puffy.
•Location:
She lives in the upper-class area of Granköping city in a modern villa.
•Occupation:
Doctor. She has her own little office in the city's public hospital and takes in people who are hurt or need basic counseling services. Due to her ACRD, she's often called along to assist in emergency cases.
•Personality:
Ellie is generally a nice woman. She can get strict and serious when working or talking about healthcare, though. She's usually pretty calm and does not get worked up easily, which is good in emergencies where someone needs to take control and sort everything out. If she realizes somebody has been hurt, she's always one of the first to take action.
However, Ellie can be rather absent-minded at times, at least when it comes to things that aren't work related. When deep in thought or focused on a task she quickly becomes oblivious to her surroundings. If she's put on the spot or is suddenly pulled out of her little world, it'll take a moment before she realizes what's going on around her. She’s easily pre-occupied and distracting her causes her to make silly mistakes and struggle with basic logic for a moment whilst she figures out what is going on.
She'll probably be the last person in a group to understand a joke. Her own humor is a little awkward and she'll often be the only one laughing at her sometimes rather weird and inept jokes.
Due to being disrespected a lot by men in her youth, she's very distrusting and sensitive when it comes to forming romantic relationships. There are not a lot of men that she's given the chance to come close to her, even though she'd love nothing else. Love, as portrayed in romantic books and films, is something she believes is real and therefore strives to find. Since that is rarely how things work in real life, she's acquired a very high standard and is constantly rejecting anybody who tries to date her. Unsurprisingly, this has lead to Ellie feeling very lonely. She attempts to fill the empty gap in her heart with luxury gadgets, trinkets and of course, reading more romantic novels.
She will not think twice about interfering in a fight if she happens to come across one. Hectic arguing and people getting violent is something she wants to avoid, even if she's not involved personally. Since she's got a rather strong body, she's not afraid of jumping in to break up a physical altercation.
It is very rare to see Ellie get angry. It would require a lot of work to irritate her to the point her emotions spill over. An act of extreme stupidity or impulsiveness will greatly annoy her, as she does not understand how people can be so impulsive. She is very prone to lecturing individuals she catches flaunting health and safety rules or not taking their health seriously.
•Interests/hobbies:
Ellie likes to paint, using easel and canvas. Lots of practice has resulted in a high understanding of the medium and she can paint both portraits and scenery skillfully. Sometimes she takes trips to different parts of the country to try to find a beautiful scene she can depict. If asked, she'll gladly paint your portrait. However, it isn't free. Material costs money!
Gardening has become a thing that Ellie likes to do in her spare time. Wandering in a beautiful and flourishing garden has been a dream of Ellie's since she was young. So when she moved into her own villa, she began to plant flowers, berry bushes and fruit trees around her yard. It's quite a sight during the summer. She finds the act of tending her garden to be very cathartic.
Staying fit is important for Ellie. Since her healing ability has the drawback of greatly boosting her metabolism, she needs to consume more food than the average person, as a result, she has to work out regularly to keep her weight and muscle in check. She has become very familiar with how her body works and would like to avoid rapid weight gain.
•Likes:
Ellie likes to be respected and expects polite and respectful behavior, exactly as she treats people she meets. A mutual feeling of compassion and a will to help people in need in the community is what Ellie wants and strives for. Therefore, she tries to be understanding, tolerant and gentle. She hopes to get something similar in return.
She donates money to organisations or people in need when she can. She is always happy to help out those less fortunate than her. What she wants to see is a better world, and she always tries to focus on the main problem instead of getting caught up in micromanagement or sidetracks.
She likes to read books and watch movies about love and romance, no matter how cheesy or sappy they might be. Ellie is a sucker for happy endings and people meeting their soulmate, and it's easy for her to self-insert as the woman main character.
Buying new, modern things that make her household chores more easy to do and efficient. She spends money on things that she thinks look comfortable or enjoyable, or simply look beautiful.
Her most recent purchase, a robot vacuum cleaner, is proving to be a bit of trouble to get used to. She still isn’t expecting it to be there and has tripped on it a few times.
Ellie also likes to be able to enjoy things that make her body feel good, like massages, hot baths and soft pillows. She's a bit spoiled that way, but she can't help it.
•Dislikes:
Ellie is a stickler for rules and regulations and enforces them when she can. Therefore she hates when people don’t follow or actively flaunt them. If for example, somebody is smoking in no smoke zone, she'll promptly smack the cigarette to the ground and put it out for them and scold them. She'll speak up whenever somebody is doing something to disturb or subject other people to harm.
Ellie dislikes being objectified or being seen as a bimbo. Unfortunately, due to her physical build, she fits the typical “bimbo” stereotype. People either distance themselves from her or just see her as a challenge to get into bed. The times where she's been interrupted during her daily life by random people who want to get to know her better or throw witty remarks her way are too many to count.
•Favorite Food:
Ellie is a bit of a gluttonous gourmet, but she's not an experienced cook herself. She loves sweets and desserts, so she often eats at restaurants. But she ends up cooking basic dishes if she has to cook on her own. The recent boom in takeaways offering online ordering in her area has been a godsend for her to get in various new and exciting foods and flavours to try.
•Favorite Animal:
Cat. She has a white Persian cat named Kitty. It's very a fluffy breed of cat, so it sheds a lot.
It amuses her when Kitty rides the robot vacuum cleaner, often leaving a trail of shed fur in its wake.
•Music Tastes:
Ellie likes classical and calm, soothing music.
Beautiful arrangements from orchestras, like ballads, dance bands but also a few pieces of smooth jazz and classic rock.
•Linguistic Quirk:
Often uses the phrases "Oh dear", "Oh my" and "Oh my stars".
Says bad words in french to make herself sound less crass, like for example “butt.”
•Top Kinks:
Romance
Massage
•Important/Dear items:
Her Smart ForTwo.
It has only two seats and is environmentally friendly, well, as friendly as possible at least. She doesn't use it a lot, she rather bikes or walks unless she's going far. She dreams of one day owning a fully electric car, but Granköping doesn’t have any charging stations yet.
Queen sized bed.
A bed meant for two, but Ellie sleeps in it alone. She can really spread out on it, free from all space limitations. Very luxurious and comfy, with extra curtains around it so that she can cover up all sides if she wishes to. It’s her little sanctuary. A classical CD on, the curtains closed and a good romance novel are, together, her idea of peacefulness.
A jacuzzi.
Placed in her en-suite bathroom, this jacuzzi is something Ellie loves to use. She, Zu and Zara have had a lot of fun in it.
An outdoor pool.
It's designed like a small oasis, complete with fake palm trees. She and her friends often swim in it during hot summer days. It is located in her backyard surrounded by high hedges to prevent peeping Toms.
Home Theatre.
Often used during weekends with friends or late nights when she has bought a new movie. Its main purpose is for Ellie to watch sappy romantic movies alone. Sixten once remarked about connecting his games consoles to it, but she quickly shot him down.
Brushes and canvases of very high quality.
Ellie is kind of spoiled when it comes to art equipment. She wants her paintings to look as good as possible, so only the best is good enough for her.
•Goal in life:
Ellie wants to help as many people as she can and make the world a better place.
She has a silly dream to become a famous romance movie star.
•Greatest fears:
As a doctor, Ellie's greatest fear is to make a fatal mistake when treating a patient. It is horrifying to lose a gravely injured patient and she grieves deeply when that happens, but at least she can find comfort in that she did everything that she could to help them.
•Relationships:
Ellie has a bunch of colleagues and friends at the hospital, but next to none in her neighbourhood. She barely has any male friends.
She has many relatives in France, but none that she has any particularly close relationship with.
Zu:
Ellie is the legal caretaker of Zu, as she adopted her. Yet, Zu still sees Zara more as her mother. Ellie is the one who helped Zu learn to read, talk and write as well as helping her grasp basic social rules, behaviours and other systems, such as the rules and laws that today's society uses. Mostly through her contacts in the health service, but she did a lot of work helping Zu herself. Ellie was initially quite strict with Zu as Zu was very curious, easily distracted and wouldn't focus on the lessons much. While it was necessary at the time, Ellie now feels that Zu is worried that she won't live up to her standards. Therefore she tries to spoil Zu whenever she can, with hugs and presents. Ellie is still interested in educating Zu further to try to raise her intelligence by playing games that require thinking and logic, like chess, Scrabble, Monopoly or card games. She has not had much luck so far, but she won't give up.
Zara:
Zara is Ellie’s best friend, and they often socialise with each other. Whilst Ellie is the calmer of the two, she’s usually the one that gets pulled along whenever Zara has a crazy new idea. She is also often the one that reigns Zara in if she feels an idea or plan is a bit too wild. Ellie thinks Zara is wasting her talents with her current lifestyle and often tries to encourage her to go to classes or help groups that could help. Meanwhile, Zara tries to make Ellie not see masturbation as so much of a taboo. She has lent out a couple of movies that she thinks Ellie would "enjoy", but Ellie feels somewhat reluctant to watch them. Zara can be difficult to deal with sometimes due to how headstrong she can be.
Sofi:
Sofi is another child that Ellie helped out of major trouble. Brought into the hospital, unconscious and sick, Ellie nursed her back to health. It quickly transpired that this girl had a dark past, and a lot of problems integrating into society. As stubborn as the girl was, Ellie wouldn’t let the girl ignore her help. Ellie eventually succeeded in getting her to accept help, and Sofi seems to be grateful even after their rocky start. Sofi is never rude to Ellie and seems to have put enough trust in her to approach her if she has any problems. Because of Sofi’s apparent problems with social situations Ellie likes to invite her to dinners and other occasions to help her get along better others. It seems to be working slowly, she’s never heard Sofi complain about the events. Ellie would also like Sofi to stop stealing things as well, but right now she’s satisfied enough that Sofi has not been stealing from her.
Sixten:
In Ellie's eyes, Sixten is a laid back guy who seems to be able to take care of himself. She thinks he's a good match for Zu and believes he may be able to help her calm down in the long term. They kind of level each other out, Ellie likes to say. While he jokes around a bit and is rather talkative, he will usually quieten down whenever Ellie’s around. She figures he's a bit afraid of her status and tries to act more casually to help him get rid of that feeling. He's a good listener, so Ellie finds herself talking about various subjects with him to wind down if he's around. They get along well and she's willing to help him out if he ever finds himself in trouble, she feels like he would do the same for her.
Hampus:
While Hampus is often very direct, and perhaps a bit rude sometimes, he doesn't mean any harm. He's alert, sharp and a bit of a joker, which makes him great with crowds. If he's around, Ellie always suggests they play a game, because he's a good sportsman, team player and opponent. She likes seeing that kind of spirit in a young man, and she cannot help but get pulled along. Sometimes she wonders how he and Sixten can be so different when they're brothers.
Parents:
Ellie's mother is named Estelle des Chaton, and her father's name is Adam des Chaton.
Ellie's parents are very rich, and she still has contact with them. They live in a big mansion a few blocks away from Ellie. They're proud of what Ellie has become, but doesn't like the people she hangs out with. Except for Zu, who they think was very noble of Ellie to take care of. But they've not let Ellie know this.
They have a good relationship.
•Skills/Special Abilities:
Ellie has a systemic disorder called “Accelerated Cellular Replication Disorder”, ACRD for short. It's a genetic trait that only manifests rarely within catpeople. It is poorly studied due to it being a rarity within a rarity, but Ellie has helped research in the field come on in leaps and bounds.
Ellie's bodily fluids work as a catalyst, increasing the speed at which cells in the body multiply. It accelerates Cell Replication therefore accelerating metabolism as well. This means wounds will heal up faster but at a cost of more rapid use of the body's resources. This also affects infections and viruses in the same way. Ellie’s excreted fluids, in particular, saliva, can be applied to third parties to a similar effect, so caution must be used when applying them. When her fluids are applied to another person, they are not quite as potent but will speed up local cell replication approximately twofold.
Due to the accelerating effect of Ellie's ACRD and its inability to distinguish between normal body cells and bacteria in an infection, it could worsen an infection if it is applied directly to an infected area.
Ellie would be sick for longer, but as her immune system is also affected by the ACRD it has strengthened significantly over the years. As a result, it responds much more rapidly and with more ferocity to infections and disease. Her fevers are higher than that of a normal person, but she has the potential to clear up quicker.
She loses a lot of weight when enduring a virus, infection or when recovering from an injury as her metabolism ramps up to feed her accelerated immune system. She keeps a high energy diet and has a rigorous exercise regime just in case she encounters anything. If her fluids are applied to an injured individual it is important that they also have the energy to spare.
Her reproductive system is also affected by the ACRD resulting in her periods occurring twice a month instead of once a month. However, they only last a few days as her system is so efficient. It’s not fully known how ACRD affects pregnancy but it is expected that her gestation period would be shortened to around three months. Likewise, a male with ACRD would be expected to have a vastly higher sperm count than an unaffected male.
As ACRD is suspected to be a genetic mutation that occurs just after conception during cell division or as the result of a mutated gamete prior to conception it may have affected Ellie’s development in the womb. It is presumed that she may carry up to triple the egg cells an unaffected female carries, however, due to her accelerated periods, she will still reach menopause at a similar time to an unaffected female.
An interesting prediction based on our current knowledge of ACRD is that a female child of an ACRD mother will still carry triple the egg cells, but if the ACRD mutation is not passed down then she will have normal periods, and as a result will reach menopause up to three times later than an unaffected female.
If Ellie were to conceive and carry a pregnancy to term it is most likely that the child would not inherit it’s mother's ACRD. However, during its early years, it would most likely carry residual effects of the mother’s ACRD, resulting in increased metabolism and susceptibility to early childhood illness.
Due to the rapid replication of her cells, it’s expected that Ellie will be capable of reaching quite an advanced age whilst retaining her youthful appearance longer than most. However, she will need to take special care of herself including the continuous monitoring of her diet so that she can continue to live healthily into her advanced years.
Ellie has been found to be less susceptible to the effects of drugs, both prescription and narcotic. This includes, but is not limited to; painkillers (both NSAID and Opiate), anaesthesia (general and local), Alcohol, Caffeine and THC. Ellie is reluctant to test anything more powerful, even in a controlled environment. It has been found that the effects of all medications come on faster as her body metabolises it, but wears off quicker as her body expels it.
Medication must be carefully controlled and managed so she does not experience unexpected overdose or not benefit from its effects for the correct duration.
•If You Could Have Three Wishes?:
Wish 1: "I wish for world peace and equality."
Wish 2: "I wish there was a solution to stop pollution."
Wish 3: "I wish crimes, corruption and evil ceased to exist."
•Random & Miscellaneous Facts:
1. In early Ellie art, characters were drawn much shorter. Since Ellie is so wide, she looked fat. Calling her "Fat Boy Ellie" has become sort of an in-joke.
2. Ellie's healing abilities have changed a lot during her character development. Originally, she could heal any injury or sickness.
3. Ellie is a polyglot, and can fluently speak French, English and Swedish.
4. Due to her ACRD, her hair growth is accelerated as well.
•Backstory:
Ellie was born to Adam and Estelle des Chaton, a wealthy married couple who moved to Sweden in their youth. She was conceived because they wanted to have a child who could inherit their wealth. Never did they expect their child to be born a catgirl who, after a quick sample check, had the rare feature of rapid cell multiplication, known as ACRD. Only found within catpeople, a minority within a minority.
Growing up, Ellie was kept inside and isolated a lot since she was much more susceptible to diseases in early life. She was quite a lonely kid even though she had all the toys she could wish for. Taught from a young age to stay fresh and keep clean to avoid catching unnecessary diseases, her parents were so wary of Ellie's health that they home schooled her.
But after a few years of that, Ellie became sick of not being able to meet other kids. She demanded to be allowed to start going to public school. Ellie had never been the demanding type, so Adam and Estelle re-evaluated the situation. Feeling they perhaps were being overprotective. The decision made was that Ellie would have to wait until she turned 13 to start public school since she'd have an easier time blending in when classes were scrambled as 7th grade began.
Only a few weeks of public school made Ellie realise just how different she was from other kids her age. The ACRD resisting any change, resulted in her puberty beginning much later than normal, so while the other girls in her class were growing, she was getting no attention from the boys. Not that she sought any, but it strengthened the feeling that she was getting left out. Ellie lacking social skills and being considered somewhat weird did not help her case. She was teased a lot for the amount of food she ate, and for a period of time, she attempted to cut back to fit in better.
After speaking about it with a counselor, she was reassured that she shouldn't try to do something like that since her disorder needs a lot of energy, it's perfectly normal for somebody with ACRD to eat so much. The exchange with the counselor left a big imprint on Ellie. She'd also like to be able to help people like that. With her unique disorder she could become a great doctor, she thought.
Even though she was a little awkward she never gave up trying to socialise with the other people in her class. Although she didn't succeed in the majority of her attempts, she managed to get along with the less popular girls. Her newfound positive and sympathetic attitude spread amongst the group, raising the mood during their school attendance significantly.
In 9th grade, Ellie’s body started going through puberty. At this point, the ACRD could not hold back the hormones piling on over the years. Her body rapidly grew in size and she got a figure that no boy could take his eyes off. Suddenly, she had become really popular. Her little group of friends were constantly bothered by boys who wanted to start dating her. The attention was not lost on Ellie. In fact, she quite enjoyed it. She decided to hook up with the boy she fancied the most.
But the love didn’t last for long if one could even call it that. The boy was not interested in her, he was only interested in her body. It was painfully obvious when her body received a lot of attention through groping and oral activities but her feelings were largely ignored. Though she broke up with him and gave another boy a chance, the same thing happened again. This, in turn, made Ellie very sceptical of the attention she was getting. It was not difficult for Ellie to discern the true purposes behind the countless attempts to win her over. They wanted her good looks, not her. If they could get her, they’d make everybody else jealous.
Therefore, Ellie turned cold towards men. While it felt good to pass up any boy who tried to make a move on her, she was also saddened, because she wanted to have a boyfriend. Just one that actually cared for her. As her graduation came closer, she hoped that she could meet new, more mature men at upper secondary school.
But such luck would not fall upon her. Because of Ellie’s interests, she had chosen to study towards health care and psychology, aiming for a PhD. Her new classmates judged her because of her physical appearance, and during the first time at the school, she’d hear people call her a bimbo behind her back. Some of them would ogle or hit on her, but make little effort to actually get to know her, mostly the guys with an inflated ego. Some of her female classmates felt jealous or insecure near her presence, making up lies about how she’d used her looks to gain various advantages. Once again, the lack of respect from certain classmates was severe, while she was scaring away the rest with her looks.
If it wasn’t for the understanding teachers, she probably would have dropped out of school due to depression. With some assistance and guidance, Ellie was able to establish that she was more than a stereotype and that she was being serious about her studies. While she still had trouble forgiving her classmates for treating her like they did, she was content with that she was now at least being respected.
On the side of her studying, Ellie wanted to find out if she somehow could donate blood or other fluids to help people out. Because of her ACRD, it could be very useful in certain situations, she thought. However, even though her efforts were appreciated, the rules for blood donations stated that you need to be at least 18 to give blood. Ellie argued that her disorder could perhaps have an exception, but this was not the case. The rules around blood donation are very strict, and people with ACRD actually have to wait after puberty, when their hormone production normalised, as during puberty they produce so many hormones that giving such hormone-rich blood to another person would be almost like hormone therapy.
Somewhat disappointed, but still accepting, Ellie decided to wait. When her parents were notified about this, they immediately looked into the subject, wanting to help their daughter. After some research, they found out about international companies that were selling fluids from people with ACRD at a high price to hospitals and private consumers who could afford it. One of the most prominent companies was called Moel&Esther. Seeing as there are only a few hundred people with the disorder in the world, they were on a constant lookout for new possible partners. Anybody who’s willing to become a partner would get paid well, as long as they deliver the expected amount at the end of each month. They would then run tests on the fluids to make sure they’re valid and repackage them as “Bastet Solution” and sell them on.
Ellie was sceptical of this, but her parents were very persistent. It would help her a lot financially during her lengthy college education. All she’d have to do was to spit in a jar a few times a day, they so elegantly put it. Since Ellie trusted her parents to know what they were talking about, she agreed to sign a contract with Moel&Esther. Some weeks later, a box full of 10 ml bottles arrived and she was set. Her initial quota for the month was about 250 ml of saliva, but the quantity requested was increased as the partnership continued. An important notice when supplying saliva is that a neutral pH value of the mouth was required, as well as no food with lingering odours to be consumed beforehand. It was also advised to drink plenty of water in order to stay hydrated. Females with ACRD had an additional opportunity to supply their milk during pregnancy. Since milk is a much more rare thing to acquire, it sold for much higher prices. It’s considered a luxury since many feel reluctant about putting someone else’s saliva or urine in their mouth or wounds, no matter how processed or sterilised the product was.
The products are then sold under the following names:
Bastet Sialo Solution, which is based on saliva.
Bastet Hemo Solution, which is based on blood.
Bastet Urea Solution, which is based on urine.
Bastet Lacta Solution, which is based on milk.
Her parents’ inquiry around the subject had left some traces, though, some of which had been snapped up by journalists. Requests for interviews with Ellie soon came flooding in. Since she was not the best at saying no, she accepted the requests, and soon the fact that Ellie had ACRD was public knowledge. It turned her into a somewhat local celebrity. The attention brought both negatives and positives, but the interest in her faded off rather quickly since she was only a student, and the media moved on to their next big story.
But during the climb to her goal, the journalists came back from time to time to update the masses on her progress. Over the course of a decade, Ellie moved away from home, bought her own villa, began and finished the lengthy education procedure to reach a doctorate. When she finally could call herself a licensed physician, alternatively titled doctor in popular speech, she was still single.
She was now working at the Granköping hospital as a doctor, doing her best to help each and every individual who was in need of help. It could be a stressful job at times, but it was nothing she couldn’t handle. However, she felt that her ACRD was being underutilised like this, and wanted to start further education towards a medical specialist within the ACRD area.
But before she could begin, the whole incident with Zu happened. She fought to keep the poor child in her safe hands, rather than having her put in an institution or in a foster home. The girl was frail and easily influenced at this stage, and she felt that Zu felt safe with her and Zara. It was incredibly difficult to convince the authorities to let her keep her since she was single. With a lot of strings pulled by the help of Ellie’s parents, she managed to win, but with the requirement that she’d be assisted by a personal assistant and necessary specialists during the adaptation phase.
A lot of her time and effort went into nursing Zu into a healthy citizen. Unfortunately, she seemed to have some kind of brain damage or learning difficulties, since she had a lot of trouble with pattern and symbol recognition, simple math, problem-solving and logic exercises. But under no circumstances did Ellie ever regret taking Zu under her wing and teaching her about life. The amount of happiness and gratitude that the girl radiated was invaluable.
Only two years later, a small unidentified catgirl was sent to the emergency ward, where Ellie was working at the time. She had been found lying unconscious in the street and a fellow human had found her and called the emergency services. It turned out that the girl had pneumonia and was very malnourished. The girl was so thin and feeble that it looked like she could fade away at any moment. But Ellie was firmly determined that she was going to survive.
When the girl finally awoke, she was shocked and wary of her surroundings. She wouldn’t tell Ellie anything about herself except her name, Zoo, and that she wanted to leave. But Ellie explained that they could not just let a child leave unsupervised without their parents. After a period of struggling between the two catgirls, the smaller one gave in and started to tell Ellie bits about herself. What she heard was another soul in desperate need of help, even though it was confined within a hard outer shell.
Ellie forced the girl to accept her help by making demanding compromises to what they both wanted. It was difficult, but she managed to get the girl to trust her. She managed to put the girl in a home and in school. It was a few more expenses on her part, but she again was willing to put out a sum of money to help this troubled child. She even managed to make her befriend her adopted daughter, which she became really happy about.
With both her charges becoming more independent with each day that passed, Ellie could finally start her education towards becoming an ACRD specialist. About five years of specialist education, which she put her all into. She can now proudly shine with her new title, as well as utilise her ACRD exceptionally.
Dr Ellie des Chaton, Specialist M.D
•Current Life:
As stressful as Ellie’s job is, it’s nothing she can’t handle. She’s so used to the hectic pace at the hospital, keeping her own health and fitness up to standard and balancing her sleep at this point, it’s second nature to her. Though her schedule can be rather inconsistent at times and unplanned late night shifts are common, she still pulls through. That just means less socializing with friends for a few days so she can catch up on sleep. She’s quite satisfied with her current situation.
•Phew~!
And that's Ellie. A proud but somewhat whimsical person would be a good summary. If you need to know anything else about her, don't be afraid to ask.
2015-05-13 18:55:22
The short statured troublemaker.
•Full Name:
Sofi "Zoo" Wong
•Theme Song:
Magic That Was Never Used
•Age:
18
•Height:
~1.40 meters. [4’7”]
•Weight:
~36 kg [79 lbs]
•Birthday:
Thursday, 1st April, 1993
•Eye Color:
Light Blue
•Hair Color:
Originally a redhead, but sometimes dyes her hair to a random color.
Sometimes she dyes it multi-colored. She even dyes her tail.
•Favorite set of clothes:
Sofi has no fashion sense and doesn’t really care about what she’s wearing. Most of her clothes are either stolen or have been given to her by Ellie, and Sofi just throws on whatever is nearest and cleanest when she gets dressed. The only times she tries to dress up normally is when she needs to blend in for whatever reason. Her lack of noticeable feminine features makes it easy for her to pass as a boy if she so wishes.
By now, she’s pretty much made a thing out of trying to stay mismatched. Here’s what she’s commonly seen wearing:
A yellow cap with a blue screen and a black button on top.
By now, it is very worn out and faded, but it is an important cap to her, almost as if it was a part of herself. She wears it all the time. Very good to hide her ears with.
A big flower earring with a golden bud, red petals and green leaves.
Sofi stole it from a locker room in a bathhouse. She pierced her own ear so she could wear it. Lately, she’s starting to regret doing so, since she’s getting tired of it. She chose a pretty bad spot to put in the ring too.
A small yellow ribbon.
Attached to her braid, to keep it from unraveling.
A red sweater.
A very unique sweater. It has a large white exclamation mark on the chest, the left sleeve is short and the right sleeve is long.
A golden bracelet.
Yet another stolen treasure. She wears it on her left arm. On the inside, there's an inscription saying "Jenny". She does not know or care who “Jenny” is, she just really liked the bracelet.
A yellow skirt with suspenders.
It's got a blue stripe with a black zig zag pattern in the middle and a dark green stripe with big light green dots at the bottom, separated by a yellow stripe.
A black stocking with red hearts on her left leg.
She has the right one somewhere as well. She likes them a lot, so in case one breaks, she still has one left.
A white sock on her right leg.
A plain sock. She's got a dozen.
Pink shoes.
Without shoelaces, because she doesn't want to accidently trip when making a quick escape.
A little bell attached to a ring on her tail.
It no longer rings, though. It was gifted to her by Zu as a sign of their friendship. It used to ring back when Zu gave her it originally, however she removed the hammer to stop it ringing as she disliked having something noisy that could attract attention attached to her. The shell is still intact though and Zu didn’t seem to notice it no longer ringing.
Orange underwear.
Nothing out of the ordinary, surprisingly. Perhaps not the most feminine sort.
•Breast size:
AA50
She's flat as a board.
•Location:
Sofi lives in a poorly maintained two story house in the slums of Granköping. She rents it for practically nothing thanks to Ellie. The rather unkempt yard is filled with traps and wires that’ll make noise and reveal unwanted visitors, should they activate any of them.
•Occupation:
Works as a cashier at an Asian fast food restaurant. She got the job mostly thanks to her part asian look and the fact she speaks fluent swedish. It’s far from her dream job, in actuality, she despises it. But it pays the bills and she gets free food during the breaks, even if she’s not particularly fond of the food served there. Sometimes she calls in sick just to skip work.
•Personality:
On the surface, Sofi seems like just another defiant and angsty runt. But there’s a lot more to Sofi than she lets on. Coming from a family which abused her both verbally and physically, she grew up developing a strategy consisting of lying, cheating and stealing to make life easier for herself. This lead to severe trust issues, she’d trust nobody and nobody would trust her. A really frustrating situation, since nobody would believe her when she actually told the truth and she’d still end up getting punished for something she didn’t do. People made fun of her short height, slightly asian features, her cat features and her shabby clothes at school, making every day a chore. Her reaction to all of these issues was to isolate herself from other people the best she could.
She pushes away anyone that wants to come close to her. Her experience has taught her that attempting to be understood always ends in betrayal or pain. If she comes across people in love or friends having fun together, it’ll make her wince and sour her mood. Her social skills are abysmal and she has trouble opening up to people or making friends of her own. Being nice is emotionally taxing on Sofi. The only people she has let get close to her and are on good terms with her are Ellie and Zu, but even from them she keeps some things hidden.
Sofi is also very egocentric. She seldom cares about other people’s feelings or opinions. Only her own matters and she always chooses to go her own way. If people can’t handle it, tough luck. She hates being told what to do and nagging at her will only make her more defiant. The only reason she’d choose to follow someone else’s instructions is if she came out on top in the end. Otherwise she’d most likely not even consider it. But ever since she befriended Ellie and Zu, she’s opened up quite a bit. With Zu, she dares to show her true self, a person who just wants to experience her childhood while having fun with a friend. To Ellie, she’s more prone to showing her vulnerable side, but only because Ellie has gained her complete trust in not telling anyone about it. Though, her actions are never truly free from the broken upbringing she’s had.
Due to her short height, Sofi has an inferiority complex that clashes with her ego. Since she cannot do certain things like driving a car, reaching high places and often needs assistance or needs to have things adapted for her small frame, she often feels weak and left out. Therefore, Sofi always makes sure to make herself heard and seen amongst friends and crowds. Bragging, being insulting, loud and annoying are some of her favorite means of gaining attention. She’s quite good at provoking arguments and fights too, especially with how rude she can be. If things get violent, she often opts to flee. Only in extremely dire situations would she choose to fight, and then she’d try to get ahold of anything she could use as a weapon.
However, her short height isn’t a total negative. Since she’s so small, she is very quick and nimble, making her escapes through tiny and narrow areas where a regular sized person wouldn’t fit. She’s quite believable when posing and acting like an innocent child, which has come in handy quite a few times. Even so, she hardly thinks it makes up for all the problems she encounters.
Sofi’s view on sex and sexuality is extremely skewed. She’s very uncomfortable with the concept and either laughs it off or goes off on a tangent on how stupid and disgusting she thinks it is. Unfortunately her body reminds her of it once a month, which usually makes her often bad mood even more sour. Imagining some kid growing inside of her grosses her out completely. It’s so bad that she sometimes wishes she was born as male. Ironically, she often uses descriptions of sexual acts such as oral or anal as insults, thinking of those as disgusting and wrong, more so than vaginal intercourse.
To summarize, Sofi has kleptomaniac, pyromaniac and sociopathic tendencies sometimes bordering on the psychopathic. She would likely be diagnosed with some form of “Antisocial personality disorder” and would greatly benefit from a lot more help than she wants or will likely ever accept.
•Interests/hobbies:
Sofi likes to steal things. Not only because she’s poor and may really want something, but because the challenge and accomplishment of successfully going through with the theft is very rewarding to her ego. It often leads to her winding up with a bunch of junk she doesn’t actually want or need, though.
She loves blowing stuff up and setting things on fire, the bigger the better. But since explosives of any kind are hard to come across, she’s often relegated to using matches and lighter fluid, or a lighter combined with a bottle of hairspray. The aforementioned useless stolen objects are often good to experiment with on an old grill in her backyard when her destructive cravings come calling. So far, she has not progressed beyond setting things on fire in her yard.
If she can mess with people, Sofi is a very happy person. Practical jokes, pranks and getting innocent people into trouble are things she sometimes attempts, with very little sympathy for the victim. She’ll usually watch from a safe distance, so she doesn’t miss out on the fun, but also doesn’t get directly involved or blamed for the mischief.
•Likes:
Sofi likes to be a pain in the ass and provoke people. She's very quick at making snarky comments and comebacks, which can make anybody tire of her presence in just a short amount of time. Her favorite insult is calling people “Hippos”.
Sofi likes to compete, but only if it is something in which she has the advantage. So it's more that she likes to win. This usually doesn’t stop her from bragging and saying she’d win easily, even if it is something she’s not good at. If she loses, she’ll put the blame on anything imaginable, accuse her competitor of cheating or claim that the activity in question isn’t worth her effort anyway. She will never blame herself.
She enjoys watching things get demolished or blown up, like car crashes or buildings getting wrecked. Even better, to demolish something herself. Destruction is awesome.
Sneaking around, climbing things and go where many people wouldn't think to go or look. From there on, she can sit still and spy on people, which is another thing she enjoys. Spying on people and taking notes of their habits to use them against them has almost become a hobby.
•Dislikes:
Getting in contact with any kind of authority. They don't get along very well. Sofi wants to be free to do whatever she wants to. She flaunts rules, regulations, laws and societal expectations as much as she thinks she can get away with it.
Even though she often takes advantage of her short height, she often flies into a rage if anyone so much as mentions her short stature.
She dislikes candy, it tastes funny to her. If she ate one, she'll gag and almost throw up. She likes other junk food, though.
Rain and wind and cold. She's had enough of freezing and being wet already in her short life. The lack of proper winter clothes usually makes her stay inside as much as she can during fall and winter.
Anything lovey-dovey or emotional. Sofi does not believe in showing other people her inner feelings and emotions. She doesn't like seeing other people expressing them either. It disgusts and annoys her, since she lacked that kind of attention completely during her youth.
She hates to be called by her real name, and will promptly tell anybody that her name is now "Zoo". This makes it difficult for her if she needs to confirm her identity. She’s considering changing her legal name to Zoo, but then she’d have to make up a new fake name to use when wanting to remain anonymous. This dilemma has her stumped, so she’s sticking with her current situation, since she really likes calling herself Zoo.
•Favorite Food:
Fish. She'll put fish on anything. Oh, and pizza, pizza is good too.
•Favorite Animal:
Fish, the tastiest thing on earth!
•Music Tastes:
Sofi doesn't listen to much music. All she knows is she hates songs about romance, love and other melodramatic bullshit.
Her tastes probably lean toward rock, punk and electronic. Songs with strong anti-establishment undertones or lyrics particularly appeal as well.
•Linguistic Quirk:
Isn’t afraid to tell people what she really thinks of them, and more.
•Top Kinks:
Absolutely not.
•Important/Dear items:
Her yellow cap.
She is seldom seen without it. It reminds her of old times. It might be worn out and sun-bleached, but it's her favorite hat.
A black laptop.
She stole it from a teacher in her school. Sofi does not have much computer knowledge, and she has no internet connection, so she doesn't use it much. It is only used to play minesweeper, solitaire and similar things installed by the laptop’s previous owner.
A portable gaming console.
Another stolen piece from her school. There was a few games in the case when she took it, so she plays them when she's bored.
A camp bed.
A cheap bed she bought, along with a pillow and a cover. It's still pretty damn comfy.
A breakfast TV and some old consoles.
Pretty old stuff, but it works. She has a limited range of games, so she often plays the same games over and over.
A cell phone.
The original owner, an old lady, never locked it, so Sofi can use it for calling and such things. The SIM has not been deactivated and the phone not disabled. The silly old lady is probably still paying for it.
Inlines.
Makes traveling faster and less expensive. A birthday present from Ellie, though she doesn't fancy the protective gear that came with. If she's going anywhere far, she uses them for her own protection and to draw less attention from others.
•Goal in life:
Sofi doesn't really have a goal to aim for, she just wants to spend her every day enjoying herself. She has a childish dream of becoming a master thief one day.
•Greatest fears:
Sofi fears to once again become abandoned by those who she trusted. To be treated like dirt and be made out to be the bad guy by those who have the authority.
Her own sexuality and reproductive organs. Sofi cannot imagine anything scarier than having something grow inside of her and then have to birth it and take care of it. She hates to be reminded of what purpose her breasts serve.
•Relationships:
Sofi never lets anyone get too close to her. She doesn't want anyone finding out what she's like and telling on her. She only fully trusts Zu and Ellie.
Zu:
Sofi was first put off by Zu because of her mental setback, but was surprised by how she ignored Sofi’s coldness and kept pestering her with gifts and happiness. After learning about Zu’s past, she found herself almost pitying the girl. In either case, it made her see Zu in a new light. As someone who’s in a situation similar to hers, but way worse, and wasn’t trying to one-up theirs against hers, Sofi could open up a little. Eventually, it lead to them becoming really great friends, against all odds. Even if Sofi sometimes can be ignorant towards Zu’s feelings by teasing her and pushing her to do things she doesn’t want to, the both of them can have really fun together. Not to mention, Zu is the only one who consistently calls Sofi by her preferred name, Zoo.
Zara:
From day one, Zara and Sofi have never really gotten along. Their differences in personality and personal beliefs are too wide. Zara’s very promiscuous orientation and high sense of justice versus her own denial of sexuality and thieving ways have only lead to trouble. They’re both extremely good at provoking each other, which often results in fights, both verbal and sometimes even physical. Since Zara is both larger and stronger than Sofi, Sofi often loses the physical fights, which makes her very bitter. Because she can’t win against Zara in a fist fight and she fears Zara’s outbursts of rage, instead she often takes revenge by stealing or messing with Zara’s stuff.
Ellie:
Without the help of Ellie, Sofi would be in way worse state than she is today. Whilst she was first skeptical and dismissive about accepting Ellie’s help, she’s very grateful of it now, though she has difficulties showing it. If she ever has problems, she knows she can always trust Ellie to listen and try to solve them, even if it stings to reach out and ask for assistance. Sofi would never try to hurt or steal from Ellie, that’s how much she respects her. Ellie often invites her to come eat or socialize with her and their friends, which Sofi enjoys a lot, even if her social skills are pretty bad. She might decline sometimes, Sofi doesn’t want to feel like she’s leeching off of Ellie to survive. Ellie’s already done so much for her.
Sixten:
Sixten is Sofi’s second best friend. Though she was pretty skeptical of him when they first met, they’ve since sorted out their misconceptions of each other. He’s pretty chill and always taking her jabs at him with a cool attitude or a witty comeback out of nowhere that sometimes leaves her stumped. They share some interests, like video games, the outside, urban exploration and competitive games. Since Sofi is too poor to afford new consoles, she absolutely loves visiting Sixten and playing some of the latest titles on his. He doesn’t mind her doing so and they sometimes compete in multiplayer games. The second reason why Sofi loves to visit Sixten is because of his cooking skills. He’s great with seafood and fish dishes, which is one of Sofi’s absolute favorites. The one thing she doesn’t enjoy is when Zu and Sixten start cuddling with each other in front of her. If that happens, she groans loudly or quickly leaves the room.
Hampus:
Sofi can’t make up her mind about Hampus. He’s straightforward and quick witted, so there’s a lot of trash talk and play-fighting going on between them, which Sofi finds fun. Especially if they’re doing something competitive, then they can really get going. But he often makes blatant sexual remarks about her as if he’s hitting on her, which she isn’t used to. She’s not sure how to react to such comments, since she denies her sexuality. It makes her get strange ideas. He’s not in town very often, so they seldom meet. Maybe that’s for the best.
Parents:
Sofi’s dad is a Chinese man named Kim Wong. He moved to Sweden with his parents at a young age. He has a pretty short temper and fell into the trap of getting addicted to gambling and beer.
Her mother’s name was Hanna Lundgren. She was a drop out who could be rather unsympathetic and egoistic at times.
Sofi hates her parents. They didn’t care much for her either, and weren’t shy about telling her. She doesn’t know where her father is now, nor does she care. Her mother is dead, but she didn’t feel much upon hearing the news. Mentioning them to her might upset her.
She does, however, like her grandparents on her mother’s side. They actually cared and worried about her, but they were too old and old fashioned to understand Sofi’s problems. She holds no grudge against them, even if she ran away from them.
•Skills/Special Abilities:
Is very skilled at stealing and tricking people.
Is quick-witted and can talk and/or sneak away from most situations.
•If You Could Have Three Wishes?:
Wish 1: "I wish I was taller!"
Wish 2: "I wish I had an endless supply of money!"
Wish 3: "I wish for an unlimited amount of wishes!"
•Random & Miscellaneous Facts:
1. Sofi always thinks she's better than you. If she isn't, you either cheated or it's not worth being good at.
2. Sofi sometimes wishes she was a boy instead of a girl. Girl bodies are just so bothersome.
3. Sofi was supposed to wear overalls, but this was changed into a skirt pretty quickly.
4. She cuts her own hair, which makes it uneven and rough. She doesn't have the best scissors in the world.
5. Sofi never tells anyone her real name or what happened to her during her childhood.
6. She is very intelligent and a quick thinker, however she is poorly educated and has limited desire to learn.
7. Sofi has a limited grasp of English. She can understand some words, but can’t engage in conversation.
8. Her favorite way to insult someone is to call them a hippo, for some reason.
9. Her below average height is most likely due to what they call "Nutritional Short Stature".
•Backstory:
Kim and Hanna Wong were a poor couple. They barely had any money to their name, and many of their days were spent arguing with each other, sometimes for the most mundane reasons. This only led to the couple growing more and more selfish. So when they found out Hanna was pregnant, they immediately thought of a way to make a profit off of it, and not abort it.
And so little Sofi Wong was born. She was born a few weeks early, on the first of april. Her health was a concern when she was shown to be very light and small, not to mention her cat-like features being a complete surprise.
Sadly, however, the baby did not have healing powers as some other cat-like people do.
It was quite the disappointment for the couple, but a baby was better than no baby, so they kept her.
Sofi grew up with constant arguing around her, and as she grew older, she was often asked or bribed to pick sides, often with candy or promises of toys and such. At a young age she learned how to act and choose to get the best possible outcome for her.
Her parents didn't have any friends with kids, so she was pretty lonely during her childhood. Sure, she met other kids in the playgrounds nearby, but she was often left out, both because she had her cat features and because she was shorter than other kids her age. They started to bully her to the point of making her cry and run home to mommy.
But at home, she didn't get much comfort. Both her mom and dad didn't seem to care that she was sad or upset. They simply told her to go to her room or watch TV. This made Sofi even more sad and she spent many days in her room, refusing to go outside, which ended up with her starting to argue and fight with her parents. This led to her starting to steal money from her parents, while cleverly putting the blame on her mom or dad, depending on how much she took. Most of the time she didn't get caught.
When Sofi turned 7 and started going to school, she wound up in the same class as the kids who used to bully her around the playground. They hadn't changed a bit and continued their bullying. Instead of becoming sad, Sofi only grew more angry, hateful and most of all, jealous. She started planning ideas for revenge and stole from them whenever she got the chance, both belongings and money. Of course, she was accused of stealing a lot, but her experience of acting innocent and leaving no traces made it impossible to bust her. Some people stopped suspecting her, while others kept blaming her due to her background. She used the money she stole to buy food, sweets or toys.
She managed to steal a Game Boy, which she used to play a lot when she was home. She was not very skilled at it, but it was a way better time waster than her few toys or watching TV. The games made her imagination expand and she considered actually trying out the revenge plans she had come up with during her time in school.
Although very simple, it gave Sofi a great feeling of success and joy at the expense of others. They were very easy traps and pranks, like putting up wires for people to stumble upon or placing containers of water upon doors. Sofi had not felt this great in years and this encouraged her into planning more complex and bigger pranks. She started to become very alert and observant about her surroundings and mentally took notes of what could be used as material or distractions. She was not able to prank too much however, the teachers were on the look for whoever was setting them up.
Sofi often drifted off to daydreaming in class and she never spoke to other kids. She kept to herself and tried to ignore the bullies when they tried to get to her. When she started second grade, none of her classmates paid much attention to her anymore, except for the bullies. She just wished they would leave her alone, but no. Stealing from them was not something she could do very often either without the risk of getting found out, so she couldn't get her revenge very often.
Eventually, she got fed up with the bullies calling her poor, a midget and a freak. Near the end of second grade, on a warm spring day, she snapped. She was outside during lunch break, getting pushed around because her clothes were old and worn out. She suddenly charged into the kid she thought was the most annoying and headbutted him in the stomach, tired of being made fun of all the time. They both fell over on the ground and Sofi grabbed his collar and started to shake him, repeatedly smashing his head into the asphalt while screaming how much she hated him.
The other bullies were too shocked to help their friend out, they didn't expect Sofi to ever fight back. One of them finally came to his senses and ran to get a teacher. When the teacher came running out to stop the fight, Sofi was mercilessly punching the kid in the head and body, letting out her pent up anger at him. The teacher pulled Sofi off of him, but was unable to hold her for long, as she was struggling violently. She got out of the teacher's grip and ran away, only stopping and turning around to tell them again how much she hated all of them, before speeding off, leaving the school grounds.
Her adrenaline was pumping and she felt like she wanted to run away forever. However, she just ran home and shut herself into her room. Her parents were not at home at that time, so she was all alone with her feelings. She threw herself into her bed and felt the tears welling up. She hated being short. She hated having a freaky tail and weird ears. She hated her classmates. She hated her school. She hated her parents. And everyone hated her. What was the point of continuing like this, she thought. She wished she never had been born and that her useless life would end right there and then. Exhausted, she fell asleep.
She was harshly woken up a few hours later by her parents slamming her door open. She knew what was going to happen and she felt unusually calm. Her dad was furious and started yelling at her, demanding to know why she had beat up that kid. She cursed the teachers for not being able to keep their mouths shut inside her head. Sofi tried to defend herself, but her dad didn't listen, neither did her mom. As punishment, she was grounded and was not allowed to watch TV. Luckily, her parents didn't know of the stolen Game Boy she had.
The next day in school, Sofi was forced to apologize to the kid, who had gotten a few bruises, but no serious injuries. She reluctantly faked an apology to the kid and hoped they would leave her alone from now on. But sadly, that was not the case. Now she started getting bullied for punching like a girl too. As they had finally gotten a reaction out of her, they tried to provoke her even more and Sofi fell right into their trap. She got into fights with the bullies a lot during the rest of the term, some more serious than others. She got scolded by her teachers and yelled at and punished by her parents, rather than getting help from anyone.
Sofi was very glad when the summer break finally came. Yet, she felt very heavy-hearted. She hadn't done well in classes and she was still grounded because of all the fighting she had been part of. She was forced to do most of the chores around the house that summer. Rarely was she allowed to go outside. Sofi was not happy with this and the tension between her and her parents grew. Needless to say, they argued a lot more.
That summer was long and boring. She was almost relieved when school started again, but then she remembered what waited for her there. She kept ending up in fights and her grades kept getting worse. She just felt like she didn't belong anywhere. She got the blame for everything and when she tried to reach for help, no one was there for her. Not even pranking and stealing cheered her up as it used to. The school tried to make their consultant talk to both her and the kids that bullied her, but he took the bullies' version of the story as the true one, causing Sofi to get blamed for, and accused of even more things.
Things went on like that until one cold December day, when her father had gotten enough of being called and notified of Sofi's fisticuffs and hullabaloo. He confronted Sofi, yelling at her to stop fighting the other kids and leave them alone. She yelled back at him that she was merely defending herself and that if she didn't, they would beat her to a pulp. But as usual, her father didn't listen to anything she said; he just wanted the constant calling to stop. He grabbed her by the throat and stared at her with furious eyes. Sofi returned the stare, though hers was mostly of surprise and hate.
Spit hit her face, forcing her to close her eyes and look away, as her father growled out that if she didn't start to do as she's told and become a disciplined girl, he'd beat her. Sofi quickly yelled back that he didn't dare to do that. In response, he tightened his grip around her throat. She coughed up to let her go, and she was sent flying. She didn't get any time to react before she hit the wall and fell to the floor with a crash, losing her breath. While she was crying and trying to get her breath back, she heard her mother yell to keep it down and be careful to not damage the wall; the landlord might make them pay for it if it broke.
She crawled back into her room and locked her door. She grabbed her only stuffed animal for comfort and cried into it. She started thinking about running away from home, but she soon fell asleep.
Sofi didn't get any christmas presents that year, even though she had avoided getting into any fights after that day. She was very disappointed, but she was not surprised. Her thoughts about running away came back to her. She had no friends, no money, no one to help her. It was wearing her out, mentally.
When she went back to school, she tried to avoid getting involved with other people. She stayed low, trying to ignore the bullies and focus more on schoolwork, but it didn't work at all times though, as she was easily provoked. At least she didn't end up in fights as often. But whenever she did, her father would beat her. She couldn't fight back, which made her take out her anger by fighting with the bullies again, and she was right back where she started. Near the end of the term, she was pretty roughed up, having bruises all over her body, along with a few scars. The summer break was very welcome that year.
Nothing unusual happened during the summer break. She was grounded as usual, but she didn't have anything to do outside anyway. She played the same old games on her Game Boy while the days passed by.
Then something unusual happened. It was a foggy and drizzly Saturday near the end of the summer break when an overjoyed roar erupted from the Wong's living room. Out of curiosity Sofi ran to check out what the fuss was all about. Her mother also came to find out what had made Kim so happy. Apparently, he had won the lottery pot of around 19 million crowns. Hanna and Sofi were also overjoyed, thinking that they would not have to live in poverty anymore. Kim noticed this and jumped towards them triumphantly.
"HA! You think you'll get a share of my money, don’t you?!" he shouted at them. "But then you think wrong; I won it, I’m keeping it! I'm a millionaire, I don't need you," he pointed at Hanna and then moved his finger to Sofi. "and especially not you, anymore!". Sofi took a step back.
"What do you mean by that?!" Hanna growled, a second before Sofi could ask that herself.
"I'm going to leave you behind in this shithole and move to China! Or Thailand! Or perhaps America!" He laughed. "You'll never see me again, as you wished for so many times!"
Sofi could see her mother grit her teeth in rage. She herself was still confused as to what was going to happen.
"W-what about me?" she asked carefully. "Can't I go with you?"
"Fuck no!" Kim spat at her. "You're the outcome of our poverty! I don't want to be reminded of this life when I move away!"
Sofi was shocked to hear that, even though she didn't fully understand what he meant. While her mom and dad continued arguing, she went to her room, not sure what to think. She never thought her dad would leave her and her mother behind, even though they argued all the time. To hear that he actually didn't want anything to do with her hit her harder than she thought. Like so many other times, Sofi went to bed early, her mind and heart full of questions, anger and sadness.
When she woke up the next morning, it was unusually quiet. She got out of her bed and walked into the kitchen where her mother sat, eating breakfast in silence.
"Where's dad?" she asked.
"He left." Hanna replied, callously.
"...Where to?"
"Don't know."
"...When is-" Sofi got cut off.
"He's not coming back!! He left us forever, don't you understand?!" Her mother almost yelled at her. She wanted to yell back at her, but for some reason, something was holding her back. Sofi stood in place for a couple of minutes in silence, trying to comprehend the events of today and yesterday.
"I'm going to give you away." Hanna said without warning. At first, Sofi couldn't believe her ears.
"W-what?" she stuttered out. "Give me away?"
"Yes. I won't take care of you by myself." Her mother didn't even look at her. "I'm going to make a phone call to the Social Services on Monday. You'll end up in a foster home somewhere."
Sofi felt a stinging feeling in her heart. First her dad leaves her and now she's going to be given away? She'd been feeling bad before, but hearing this was just heartbreaking.
"I'M NOT GOING TO A FOSTER HOME!!!" She yelled. "I'm staying here!!" She yelled, trying to hold back her tears.
"Yes, you are, period. You're too troublesome to keep around." Hanna said coldly.
"But-!" Sofi tried.
"Period."
Sofi stormed back to her room. In her anger, she started wrecking her room, hoping someone would notice that she's not feeling well. Her books, ornaments, all thrown at the wall. Her desk, swiped clean like they do in those action movies. She even tore up her bed sheets and some of her clothing.
It wasn’t until she dropped the TV that she found nothing else to break. So she stood there, in the middle of the mess she created, screaming as loud as she could, until she ran out of breath.
But, no reaction from her mother. She slumped down on the floor, crying. Entangling herself in the leftover sheet and blankets on the floor, she almost passed out from sheer exhaustion.
Her thoughts dwelled back to running away from home, and she started planning out her escape. She'd take a few of her important belongings, that she had not broken, some food from the fridge, lock the door to her room and escape through the window. She just had to wait until nightfall... The thought alone satisfied her so much, she fell asleep immediately.
When she woke up, it was dark outside. Now or never, she thought. She sneaked out of her room and luckily for her, her mother had already gone to sleep. She grabbed her backpack and collected her belongings just as she planned. She sneaked back into her room and locked the door as quietly as she could. Just as according to her plan, she locked her door, opened a window and threw out her backpack, climbing through and jumping out of it herself.
The rainy weekend had made the air chilly, but it would take more to stop her from running away.
She took off in the direction of the city of Granköping and ran for a while before slowing down and catching her breath. When spotting the still busy streets, she kept off the roads and away from populated areas. Soon she was out on the road leading away from the small town and towards Granköping.
After an hour, regret sank in. She felt very uneasy and unfamiliar with the surroundings. Only a reminder of why she was running away gave her strength, so she forced herself to keep going. It took way longer than she expected to walk to the city and she was getting tired already. With only a pair of worn out jeans and a sweater, she had no spare clothes to ward off the incessant rain.
The cold was becoming too much, so she decided to look for a place to sleep. She held her backpack over her head as she ran up the road, looking for anywhere to take shelter. As the rain only fell harder, she saw a hammock under a roof, in a yard next to the desolate road. Luck befell her as she reached it, for a couple of blankets were laying on it. She wasted no time and took the blankets to curl up inside of them. It was still cold, but it at least blocked the wind and gave her a chance for rest.
Still cold and shivering, but out of the wind, she thought about what to do next morning. Convincing herself that people would start looking for her, she decided to stick to the shadows. Stealing to get by until she had a better plan. Her head didn’t even want to think about housing, as it would be difficult to find a place where should live for free. She wanted to go home, but she didn’t want to be placed in the hands of complete strangers.
The sound of a car turning on woke Sofi up. From under her blankets she could hear the slowly subsiding rain. The blankets had kept her a little warm and she really didn't want to leave it, curling up and pulling her tail in between her legs. A rumble from her stomach revealed that she was getting hungry, so she braced herself to meet the cold for a few minutes before opening up her little cocoon of blankets to reach for her bag.
While chewing on some cookies, she looked around, it looked like the residents had left for work, so she made use of this window and started to walk towards her goal again. Not long after, the sun broke through the rainy clouds, bringing some warmth to the shivering girl.
A few hours later she finally arrived at the outskirts of Granköping city. The buildings became larger and the people on the street increased in number as she navigated deeper into the city. Sofi pondered on what she would do now. She had already consumed most of her provisions, so finding something to eat was her first thought. Having some money on her, she could at least afford a hot dog and something to drink before having to beg for money or steal food.
But her money didn’t last long. She bought her food at a small kiosk, and now only had a mere few coins left. But for now, her hunger problem was solved and she could start looking into finding a place to hide. Searching around the streets and back alleys, she realized that finding a safe spot to sleep in the middle of the city was a bad idea. She thought she could be mugged or murdered or something, so she decided to head for a less dense area, in the opposite direction from where she came.
As dusk fell upon the city, she desperately needed to find a safe location she could rest at, away from what she perceived as unfriendly faces during her trek. She managed to sneak into a big apartment complex, finding a corner in the stairwell to pat down her jacket as a blanket and her backpack as a pillow.
Awoken by a man delivering papers opening the main door, she jumped up in surprise. She gave the excuse of being locked out of her apartment, and scurried off before he could ask anything else.
The cold outside air made her feel like she was freezing. She collected her thoughts and realized that she couldn’t keep doing that. She needed a place where she could remain undisturbed and warm herself up. And in a passing thought, she wondered if people were starting to look for her.
She snatched a newspaper from a mailbox, but found no notice of her disappearance. Perhaps it was too early for the papers to pick up on her story. Surely she’d be written about in tomorrow’s paper. Then someone would find her, send her back home and make her mother realize she wasn’t that bad afterall and not send her to a foster home. While walking around, lost in thoughts like these, the cityfolk started to wake up and ready themselves for work or school.
Before long, she noticed that she’d walked into a residential area, which pleased her as she was more used to such environments. Surely she’d manage to sneak into someone’s garden and find a shed to hide in. Some protection from the harsh elements.
This continued for a few nights, a process of finding shelter and stealing nourishment, quick and agile just like the cat people often are. One day, she found a row of houses that were ready to be demolished. However, the demolition notices on all the doors were awfully outdated. Perhaps something had come up and people hadn’t bothered to look further into it yet? Either way, she deemed it safe enough for her to shack in.
Finally, a place where she could stay. While she no longer had to move around all the time, it was only a temporary location at best, but at least she could practice her pickpocketing and take a little more time to shoplift without being caught. Her small frame was ideal for escaping the few times in which she’d been caught, using her natural flexibility to use hiding spots or take shortcuts a grown adult couldn’t.
But the cold weather was creeping up on her, and she still hadn’t seen any headlines about a missing child. Nothing indicating that she was being missed. She felt bad. She smelled bad and hadn’t had a satisfying meal for quite a while. With no electricity or running water, all she could do in her safe location was think and think, and with extended thought came regret.
What if she had stayed at home? She’d be in a warm house with a warm bed. Even if she’d been given away, another family would have taken care of her. Maybe even given her new clothes and warm food! She could have made new friends if she’d moved somewhere with a new school. Instead, a month had passed and she hadn’t felt more unwanted than she did now. She wondered why, what she did to deserve this life. On top of that her homesickness had really started to surface, gnawing at her frustrated and sad heart.
But a noise interrupted her thoughts. A burglar? A thief? What’s there to steal?
She kept silent and hid in a corner. Loud noises along with laughter and chatty conversation erupted a few rooms away. Teenagers looking to trash something out of boredom, it would appear.
A strange sense of courage inspired her, or maybe it was possessiveness. Either way, temporary home or not, she wouldn’t stand for it to be trashed by some kids.
She yelled “No! Don’t break my house!” The loud noise startled the teenagers, and quickly they fled.
Paranoid, she spent an hour staying up, waiting in fear for one of them to come back. Eventually she went back to her mattress, remaining vigilant until she passed out.
Sofi woke up to a strong gust of wind. The sun was already shining in through the window. She must’ve slept for quite a while. It was colder than usual, thanks to the wind. After a short investigation, she found that a window had been broken. By piling up a bunch of furniture, she managed to cover it up. The effort made her body ache for food, so she set out to find something to eat.
When she got out onto the streets she could not help but feel she was being watched. This feeling lingered when she got closer to the commercial area she had grown used to shoplifting from. When she failed to sneak out anything that could satisfy her hunger for long, the feeling lingered even more prominently, no matter where she went. Yet, she couldn’t see anybody following her. Growing tired of being chased by ghosts, she returned home, tired and hungry.
The next morning Sofi found a paper held in place by a rock at her front door. Written on the paper was an offer of a full meal at the local burger joint, at 16:00 today. But it didn’t say who it was from. This raised alarms in her head as she was very hungry, but also very paranoid. Although she remained skeptical, her hunger persuaded her to go.
Arriving at the burger place, a teen gestured for her to come and sit down at a table, together with his two buddies. Confident that the presence of others at different tables meant she likely would not be hurt, she sat down on the remaining empty chair.
The teens, two boys and one girl, introduced themselves to her. They explained that they had taken an interest in her, since she was so young and living on the streets. They wanted to know her story, and would pay for her meal in exchange.
This was the first time anybody had taken interest in Sofi. The fact that they wanted to listen to her was almost enough to make her spill her life story to these strangers. But the food definitely helped. She agreed to their terms, but demanded to get the food first. She was starving after all.
The food was so good she almost cried. When finished, the teens started to ask about her past. At first she only gave short answers, but it didn’t take long before she was telling her life story in detail. She tried her best to hold back her tears when she explained her mother had not even attempted to find her.
The teens pitied her so much that they made offers for her to stay at their places to eat, shower and sleep provided their parents weren’t at home. Sofi found it difficult to say no to such an offer, but accepted it only if they promised not to tell anybody about it. The last thing she wanted was to be sent away to a foster home.
For the next few weeks, Sofi cycled through staying at the teens’ different homes. It felt nice to sleep in warmth once again, and she could take as many hot showers as she wanted to. The various game consoles the teens owned kept her from being bored when she was left alone during the days. The teens would blame it on growth spurts if their parents complained about missing food.
In the middle of October, she was finally reported missing in the papers. Her mother had driven off the road and crashed into a tree, believed to be under influence of alcohol. She was found dead at the scene. When police had informed her family about the matter, Sofi’s grandparents had been worried about the deceased’s daughter, who was nowhere to be found. The father had left the country alone and hadn’t left any ways to contact him, making the police believe he was not coming back. The grandparents had shared a photo of her, which was now showing in the daily newspapers.
Unlike Sofi, the teenagers had seen this article and reported to the police that she was currently living in their homes. When the police came to escort Sofi away, she felt complete and utterly betrayed. Instead of being sent to a foster home, she was taken in by her grandparents. Whilst she didn’t like it, she had no reason to be angry at her grandparents. Unlike her parents and other people she’d met, they were actually worried about her. So she stayed with them.
This also meant that she had to go back to school. She had to talk with teachers and the school curator a lot when she came back, but they still didn’t seem to understand her problems. Still seeing her as the problem, it didn’t help her case when the bullying started all over again mere days after she returned. It was subtle, but she knew it was there and aimed at her. She made great attempts to ignore it, and managed to stay level headed through the rest of the year.
But in the early spring, just about two weeks away from her 11th birthday, she once again had enough. During class, she received bumps and hits and things were thrown at her whenever the teacher was busy and not looking. In an outburst of rage, she flipped her desk forward, grabbed her chair and threw it towards the boy who was the most active against her.
He dodged the chair, but Sofi lunged at him shortly after. They fell on the floor and after a short brawl the teacher intervened. He tried to hold her, but she managed to slip out of his grip and stormed out of the school. Once she had made her way out of the school grounds, she contemplated on where to go.
She didn’t want to go back to school again. There was nothing there for her. She didn’t have a single friend and she was classified as a problem child. They didn’t say it, but she knew. That also meant she couldn’t go back to her grandparents. They were nice to her, but they didn’t have much connection. At most they’d play board games together or look through old family albums. If she went back they’d just make her go back to school.
Her mind was dark and she felt beaten down. She saw no other way out but to run away and get by on her own again. With the little money she had, she bought provisions in the shape of a few candy bars and a soda. It would have to suffice. She rid her backpack of unnecessary school junk and prepared herself for a long walk. Granköping is what she had in her sights yet again.
The first place she aimed for was the old building she lived in last time. But when she managed to find her way back there, the buildings had finally been torn down. Disappointed, but not defeated, she decided to try to find another place in Granköping where she could live. With that in mind, she started walking around the city.
Dark thoughts raced through her mind whilst she walked. She had felt emotionally numb for a long time now. When she was told her mom had died in that accident, she hadn’t felt a single thing. It had become difficult to care about anything. Except for wanting to torture the stupid kids at school, she felt no reason as to why she should return and educate herself. She contemplated why she’d been brought into a world where no one wanted her. Why would they expect her to follow their rules when she didn’t get anything but hate and doubt in return? If anything, it only led her to wanting to destroy the world, just like it’s been trying to destroy her.
It was at that point she decided she should give herself a new name. She’d create havoc on this world like a bunch of rampaging wild animals. The only thing that could stop that havoc was only herself. Her body was like a zoo, and she was the zookeeper. If anybody was to anger the animals inside of her, she’d let them loose.
“Zoo.” she thought. That’ll be her name from now on.
While life on the streets was not easy, Sofi managed to get by on her own for over a year. She survived on shoplifting from various cafés, stores and supermarkets, the free sample stands was something she often visited. Her thieving skills improved a lot and with her short stature she could easily play the role of an innocent young child and disappear in crowds or behind corners. She learnt that staying in the same place for too long wasn’t ideal, so she was often on the move, circulating between places to stay at and steal from.
In the early fall, Sofi developed a nasty cough. Together with a fever and a body that generally felt very wrought, she felt sick like a dog. Unbeknownst to her, she caught pneumonia. She’d been sick before and thought she could simply power through it, but she kept getting worse and worse. After struggling to stay awake and find something to eat, she passed out on the streets.
When she came to, she found herself in a hospital. This is where she met Ellie, a doctor of imposing size, who had cured her of her illness. Ellie was curious about who Sofi was, since the hospital couldn’t let a child back out on the streets without knowing there’d be anybody to take care of her. Sofi didn’t want to tell her anything, but Ellie’s genuine concern about her made her soften up a little and give up her name.
The situation didn’t turn out much better when Ellie returned after doing some research on her. She had found out Sofi was parentless, homeless and reported missing. This led into a huge argument of what should be done with her. Ellie strongly argued that she should go back to live with her grandparents and start school again. Sofi had to open up even more to explain why she wasn’t going to let that happen. It was suggested that she could move into a foster home or with Ellie herself. But Sofi would have none of it.
Ellie compromised that if she let Sofi live by herself in a place she’d rent for her, help her go to a different school AND have her visit Ellie every now and then, she’d agree to let Sofi go. It was something she could get behind. She wasn’t sure why this doctor had taken such a liking to her, but a warm and safe place to stay was something she had truly missed. She didn’t care much for the school aspect of the deal, but she figured it could help her pass the boredom.
Sofi accepted the terms. Until all the preparations were made, Ellie made her stay at the hospital. When she finally got to see what her new place looked like, she didn’t know whether to be disappointed or amazed. Before her was a slightly run-down two story house. While Ellie gave her a tour of the house she explained that she was able to let Sofi live there due to the low rent. All Sofi had to do if she wanted to stay was to stay in school.
Ellie accompanied Sofi to her first day at the new school, making sure everything went smoothly. She had to repeat two classes due to her long absence, meaning she started mid 4th grade again. Even though she was around two years older than her new classmates, she was shorter than all of them. She had her doubts about this, but after a few days nobody had made fun of her short height or called her names. It was refreshing to be left alone. Still, she did not really care to make friends with anybody.
After around two weeks, Sofi was invited to Ellie’s place. It was a luxurious villa, which made her feel a bit excited to be able to enter it. But before they could do so, Ellie had something important to tell her about her adoptive daughter, Zu. Like Sofi, she had been abandoned by her parents and was suffering the dire consequences of it. She was advised to be careful with her. How could anybody have had it worse than herself, Sofi thought.
Her egocentric view was soon shattered when she actually met the girl. She was unique to say the least. When they entered the villa, the girl had come running towards them, stark naked. Upon seeing Sofi she let out a cry and ran back into the house. Ellie apologized and went to dress the girl while she told Sofi to take a seat in her living room.
When Ellie came back, Zu only peeked at her from behind the nurse. Apparently she was shy as a mouse. Ellie tried to introduce them, but Zu clung to her butt and wouldn’t let go. The nurse sighed and told Sofi that she’d start making dinner so that they could get to business soon. And so Sofi was left alone in the living room to watch TV while waiting.
It didn’t take long before the shy girl quietly entered the room and sat down on the opposite far end of the couch. She slowly inched her way towards Sofi, who tried her best to ignore her, since she had no idea how to handle this situation. When Zu was almost next to her, Sofi couldn’t take it anymore and asked what she wanted. Zu flinched a little but introduced herself and asked what her name was. Sofi was a bit taken aback, because the way she spoke sounded weird. Still, she told her that her name was Zoo. The girl repeated her name and smiled. Her next question was if she wanted to become her friend.
Sofi really wanted to tell her no, but even she could tell that’d be really inappropriate. Reluctantly she answered yes. This seemed to satisfy the girl as she showed a bright smile and started to swing her legs on the couch. None of them said a word until Ellie called that dinner was ready.
After dinner, Sofi and Ellie went to her office to talk. Ellie spilled out all the facts about Zu and what she had been through, as well as what she expected from Sofi if they were going to continue to be on good terms. A bit overwhelmed by all of this, Sofi was sent home to think about it all. To know that Zu had spent more than half of her life locked inside of a basement scared her. She looked so happy despite all of that. She couldn’t tell a girl like that to go fuck herself.
The next time she met with Ellie, she was told how happy Zu was to have made friends with her. She really wanted to see her again. Sofi sighed internally, she didn’t really have much of a choice but to go along with Zu’s will.
Over the following months, an odd friendship bloomed. Perhaps it was because they’d both been abandoned and had troubled upbringings giving them a common ground. Zu’s bubbly and playful personality made something awaken inside of Sofi as well. Something that wasn’t just darkness and insecurity. She dared to play and show her emotions again, albeit only with Zu. But, it still made her uncomfortable whenever Zu would suddenly throw her clothes off. That was something she’d never get used to.
However, she didn’t get on as well with Zu’s so-called “second mom;” Zara. She was very direct and didn’t hold back on pointing out perceived flaws or making her opinion known. Not to mention how open she was with her sexuality, something Sofi did not care for at all. Whenever they met they’d always end up frustrated with each other, with it only growing worse from there. Sofi tries her hardest to minimize contact with Zara, if at all possible.
But even if Sofi now had a home, friends and a school to go to, she was unable to give up her pranking and thieving ways. She still lacked a source of income. Ellie managed to find her a part time job at a Chinese food restaurant, which she accepted, even if she hated going there.
While Sofi now managed to get through her school semesters without getting into too much trouble, she learned that Zu didn’t have that same amount of luck. Apparently she had been abused and molested by some boy in her class. Absolutely vile, thought Sofi. She wasn’t sure how to react to this information, and she became uncertain of what would be proper to do at a time like this. Unable to come to a satisfactory conclusion, she isolated herself from everyone the entire summer period.
Once she felt ready to meet up with her friends again, a few things had changed. The major change was that there were now a whole lot more boys around, who Sofi now had to get to know. The younger brother, Hampus, she thought was weird, way too hands on. The older brother, Sixten, on the other hand, she got along better with. They even shared a few interests, and she would often go to bother him on her own, when Zu was busy with the third boy, Elias, whom Zu now was almost glued to all the time. She never got a chance to get to know him.
As Sofi mostly coasted through her school years, focusing more on having fun than actually learning anything, Zu shifted boyfriend from Elias to Sixten. She didn’t really care why, but having the both of them less available really annoyed her. Especially since Zu had graduated and those two spent a lot of time together, sometimes making her feel like a third wheel. Sofi would often start to feel left out and her jealousy would reach a peak where she wouldn’t want to see either of them. However, Zu got a job at a mansion some distance away from the city, so Sofi could at least bother Sixten during the weekdays. Her jealousy would shatter once she saw Zu again, and she greeted her with pure joy. They were still best friends after all.
Her own graduation came and went without much fanfare. Sofi had no interest in seeking further education, so her part time job at the chinese restaurant became a full time job. She had gotten used to the place, and since most of her co-workers barely even spoke swedish, she could just fuck off and do whatever she pleased once her shift was over. The way she liked living her life. Ellie tried to coerce her into doing something more with her life, but without success. Sofi wanted to live her life her way.
•Current Life:
When she isn't working, Sofi tends to get bored pretty easily now that Zu is away at her work on the weekdays. So she'll hang out with Sixten instead, since he's in the same kind of situation. During the weekends, she sometimes hangs out with the both of them together.
Since she doesn't have the greatest income, she still goes out thieving. Ellie wants her to pursue a higher education, but Sofi doesn't really care for that. She very much prefers to make her own fun instead.
•Phew~!
Sofi is a troubled and troublesome character, so it is difficult to put it all in words! But this should suffice to explain her thoroughly enough! If anything still is unclear, do leave a comment and I'll see if I can answer it.
•Full Name:
Sofi "Zoo" Wong
•Theme Song:
Magic That Was Never Used
•Age:
18
•Height:
~1.40 meters. [4’7”]
•Weight:
~36 kg [79 lbs]
•Birthday:
Thursday, 1st April, 1993
•Eye Color:
Light Blue
•Hair Color:
Originally a redhead, but sometimes dyes her hair to a random color.
Sometimes she dyes it multi-colored. She even dyes her tail.
•Favorite set of clothes:
Sofi has no fashion sense and doesn’t really care about what she’s wearing. Most of her clothes are either stolen or have been given to her by Ellie, and Sofi just throws on whatever is nearest and cleanest when she gets dressed. The only times she tries to dress up normally is when she needs to blend in for whatever reason. Her lack of noticeable feminine features makes it easy for her to pass as a boy if she so wishes.
By now, she’s pretty much made a thing out of trying to stay mismatched. Here’s what she’s commonly seen wearing:
A yellow cap with a blue screen and a black button on top.
By now, it is very worn out and faded, but it is an important cap to her, almost as if it was a part of herself. She wears it all the time. Very good to hide her ears with.
A big flower earring with a golden bud, red petals and green leaves.
Sofi stole it from a locker room in a bathhouse. She pierced her own ear so she could wear it. Lately, she’s starting to regret doing so, since she’s getting tired of it. She chose a pretty bad spot to put in the ring too.
A small yellow ribbon.
Attached to her braid, to keep it from unraveling.
A red sweater.
A very unique sweater. It has a large white exclamation mark on the chest, the left sleeve is short and the right sleeve is long.
A golden bracelet.
Yet another stolen treasure. She wears it on her left arm. On the inside, there's an inscription saying "Jenny". She does not know or care who “Jenny” is, she just really liked the bracelet.
A yellow skirt with suspenders.
It's got a blue stripe with a black zig zag pattern in the middle and a dark green stripe with big light green dots at the bottom, separated by a yellow stripe.
A black stocking with red hearts on her left leg.
She has the right one somewhere as well. She likes them a lot, so in case one breaks, she still has one left.
A white sock on her right leg.
A plain sock. She's got a dozen.
Pink shoes.
Without shoelaces, because she doesn't want to accidently trip when making a quick escape.
A little bell attached to a ring on her tail.
It no longer rings, though. It was gifted to her by Zu as a sign of their friendship. It used to ring back when Zu gave her it originally, however she removed the hammer to stop it ringing as she disliked having something noisy that could attract attention attached to her. The shell is still intact though and Zu didn’t seem to notice it no longer ringing.
Orange underwear.
Nothing out of the ordinary, surprisingly. Perhaps not the most feminine sort.
•Breast size:
AA50
She's flat as a board.
•Location:
Sofi lives in a poorly maintained two story house in the slums of Granköping. She rents it for practically nothing thanks to Ellie. The rather unkempt yard is filled with traps and wires that’ll make noise and reveal unwanted visitors, should they activate any of them.
•Occupation:
Works as a cashier at an Asian fast food restaurant. She got the job mostly thanks to her part asian look and the fact she speaks fluent swedish. It’s far from her dream job, in actuality, she despises it. But it pays the bills and she gets free food during the breaks, even if she’s not particularly fond of the food served there. Sometimes she calls in sick just to skip work.
•Personality:
On the surface, Sofi seems like just another defiant and angsty runt. But there’s a lot more to Sofi than she lets on. Coming from a family which abused her both verbally and physically, she grew up developing a strategy consisting of lying, cheating and stealing to make life easier for herself. This lead to severe trust issues, she’d trust nobody and nobody would trust her. A really frustrating situation, since nobody would believe her when she actually told the truth and she’d still end up getting punished for something she didn’t do. People made fun of her short height, slightly asian features, her cat features and her shabby clothes at school, making every day a chore. Her reaction to all of these issues was to isolate herself from other people the best she could.
She pushes away anyone that wants to come close to her. Her experience has taught her that attempting to be understood always ends in betrayal or pain. If she comes across people in love or friends having fun together, it’ll make her wince and sour her mood. Her social skills are abysmal and she has trouble opening up to people or making friends of her own. Being nice is emotionally taxing on Sofi. The only people she has let get close to her and are on good terms with her are Ellie and Zu, but even from them she keeps some things hidden.
Sofi is also very egocentric. She seldom cares about other people’s feelings or opinions. Only her own matters and she always chooses to go her own way. If people can’t handle it, tough luck. She hates being told what to do and nagging at her will only make her more defiant. The only reason she’d choose to follow someone else’s instructions is if she came out on top in the end. Otherwise she’d most likely not even consider it. But ever since she befriended Ellie and Zu, she’s opened up quite a bit. With Zu, she dares to show her true self, a person who just wants to experience her childhood while having fun with a friend. To Ellie, she’s more prone to showing her vulnerable side, but only because Ellie has gained her complete trust in not telling anyone about it. Though, her actions are never truly free from the broken upbringing she’s had.
Due to her short height, Sofi has an inferiority complex that clashes with her ego. Since she cannot do certain things like driving a car, reaching high places and often needs assistance or needs to have things adapted for her small frame, she often feels weak and left out. Therefore, Sofi always makes sure to make herself heard and seen amongst friends and crowds. Bragging, being insulting, loud and annoying are some of her favorite means of gaining attention. She’s quite good at provoking arguments and fights too, especially with how rude she can be. If things get violent, she often opts to flee. Only in extremely dire situations would she choose to fight, and then she’d try to get ahold of anything she could use as a weapon.
However, her short height isn’t a total negative. Since she’s so small, she is very quick and nimble, making her escapes through tiny and narrow areas where a regular sized person wouldn’t fit. She’s quite believable when posing and acting like an innocent child, which has come in handy quite a few times. Even so, she hardly thinks it makes up for all the problems she encounters.
Sofi’s view on sex and sexuality is extremely skewed. She’s very uncomfortable with the concept and either laughs it off or goes off on a tangent on how stupid and disgusting she thinks it is. Unfortunately her body reminds her of it once a month, which usually makes her often bad mood even more sour. Imagining some kid growing inside of her grosses her out completely. It’s so bad that she sometimes wishes she was born as male. Ironically, she often uses descriptions of sexual acts such as oral or anal as insults, thinking of those as disgusting and wrong, more so than vaginal intercourse.
To summarize, Sofi has kleptomaniac, pyromaniac and sociopathic tendencies sometimes bordering on the psychopathic. She would likely be diagnosed with some form of “Antisocial personality disorder” and would greatly benefit from a lot more help than she wants or will likely ever accept.
•Interests/hobbies:
Sofi likes to steal things. Not only because she’s poor and may really want something, but because the challenge and accomplishment of successfully going through with the theft is very rewarding to her ego. It often leads to her winding up with a bunch of junk she doesn’t actually want or need, though.
She loves blowing stuff up and setting things on fire, the bigger the better. But since explosives of any kind are hard to come across, she’s often relegated to using matches and lighter fluid, or a lighter combined with a bottle of hairspray. The aforementioned useless stolen objects are often good to experiment with on an old grill in her backyard when her destructive cravings come calling. So far, she has not progressed beyond setting things on fire in her yard.
If she can mess with people, Sofi is a very happy person. Practical jokes, pranks and getting innocent people into trouble are things she sometimes attempts, with very little sympathy for the victim. She’ll usually watch from a safe distance, so she doesn’t miss out on the fun, but also doesn’t get directly involved or blamed for the mischief.
•Likes:
Sofi likes to be a pain in the ass and provoke people. She's very quick at making snarky comments and comebacks, which can make anybody tire of her presence in just a short amount of time. Her favorite insult is calling people “Hippos”.
Sofi likes to compete, but only if it is something in which she has the advantage. So it's more that she likes to win. This usually doesn’t stop her from bragging and saying she’d win easily, even if it is something she’s not good at. If she loses, she’ll put the blame on anything imaginable, accuse her competitor of cheating or claim that the activity in question isn’t worth her effort anyway. She will never blame herself.
She enjoys watching things get demolished or blown up, like car crashes or buildings getting wrecked. Even better, to demolish something herself. Destruction is awesome.
Sneaking around, climbing things and go where many people wouldn't think to go or look. From there on, she can sit still and spy on people, which is another thing she enjoys. Spying on people and taking notes of their habits to use them against them has almost become a hobby.
•Dislikes:
Getting in contact with any kind of authority. They don't get along very well. Sofi wants to be free to do whatever she wants to. She flaunts rules, regulations, laws and societal expectations as much as she thinks she can get away with it.
Even though she often takes advantage of her short height, she often flies into a rage if anyone so much as mentions her short stature.
She dislikes candy, it tastes funny to her. If she ate one, she'll gag and almost throw up. She likes other junk food, though.
Rain and wind and cold. She's had enough of freezing and being wet already in her short life. The lack of proper winter clothes usually makes her stay inside as much as she can during fall and winter.
Anything lovey-dovey or emotional. Sofi does not believe in showing other people her inner feelings and emotions. She doesn't like seeing other people expressing them either. It disgusts and annoys her, since she lacked that kind of attention completely during her youth.
She hates to be called by her real name, and will promptly tell anybody that her name is now "Zoo". This makes it difficult for her if she needs to confirm her identity. She’s considering changing her legal name to Zoo, but then she’d have to make up a new fake name to use when wanting to remain anonymous. This dilemma has her stumped, so she’s sticking with her current situation, since she really likes calling herself Zoo.
•Favorite Food:
Fish. She'll put fish on anything. Oh, and pizza, pizza is good too.
•Favorite Animal:
Fish, the tastiest thing on earth!
•Music Tastes:
Sofi doesn't listen to much music. All she knows is she hates songs about romance, love and other melodramatic bullshit.
Her tastes probably lean toward rock, punk and electronic. Songs with strong anti-establishment undertones or lyrics particularly appeal as well.
•Linguistic Quirk:
Isn’t afraid to tell people what she really thinks of them, and more.
•Top Kinks:
Absolutely not.
•Important/Dear items:
Her yellow cap.
She is seldom seen without it. It reminds her of old times. It might be worn out and sun-bleached, but it's her favorite hat.
A black laptop.
She stole it from a teacher in her school. Sofi does not have much computer knowledge, and she has no internet connection, so she doesn't use it much. It is only used to play minesweeper, solitaire and similar things installed by the laptop’s previous owner.
A portable gaming console.
Another stolen piece from her school. There was a few games in the case when she took it, so she plays them when she's bored.
A camp bed.
A cheap bed she bought, along with a pillow and a cover. It's still pretty damn comfy.
A breakfast TV and some old consoles.
Pretty old stuff, but it works. She has a limited range of games, so she often plays the same games over and over.
A cell phone.
The original owner, an old lady, never locked it, so Sofi can use it for calling and such things. The SIM has not been deactivated and the phone not disabled. The silly old lady is probably still paying for it.
Inlines.
Makes traveling faster and less expensive. A birthday present from Ellie, though she doesn't fancy the protective gear that came with. If she's going anywhere far, she uses them for her own protection and to draw less attention from others.
•Goal in life:
Sofi doesn't really have a goal to aim for, she just wants to spend her every day enjoying herself. She has a childish dream of becoming a master thief one day.
•Greatest fears:
Sofi fears to once again become abandoned by those who she trusted. To be treated like dirt and be made out to be the bad guy by those who have the authority.
Her own sexuality and reproductive organs. Sofi cannot imagine anything scarier than having something grow inside of her and then have to birth it and take care of it. She hates to be reminded of what purpose her breasts serve.
•Relationships:
Sofi never lets anyone get too close to her. She doesn't want anyone finding out what she's like and telling on her. She only fully trusts Zu and Ellie.
Zu:
Sofi was first put off by Zu because of her mental setback, but was surprised by how she ignored Sofi’s coldness and kept pestering her with gifts and happiness. After learning about Zu’s past, she found herself almost pitying the girl. In either case, it made her see Zu in a new light. As someone who’s in a situation similar to hers, but way worse, and wasn’t trying to one-up theirs against hers, Sofi could open up a little. Eventually, it lead to them becoming really great friends, against all odds. Even if Sofi sometimes can be ignorant towards Zu’s feelings by teasing her and pushing her to do things she doesn’t want to, the both of them can have really fun together. Not to mention, Zu is the only one who consistently calls Sofi by her preferred name, Zoo.
Zara:
From day one, Zara and Sofi have never really gotten along. Their differences in personality and personal beliefs are too wide. Zara’s very promiscuous orientation and high sense of justice versus her own denial of sexuality and thieving ways have only lead to trouble. They’re both extremely good at provoking each other, which often results in fights, both verbal and sometimes even physical. Since Zara is both larger and stronger than Sofi, Sofi often loses the physical fights, which makes her very bitter. Because she can’t win against Zara in a fist fight and she fears Zara’s outbursts of rage, instead she often takes revenge by stealing or messing with Zara’s stuff.
Ellie:
Without the help of Ellie, Sofi would be in way worse state than she is today. Whilst she was first skeptical and dismissive about accepting Ellie’s help, she’s very grateful of it now, though she has difficulties showing it. If she ever has problems, she knows she can always trust Ellie to listen and try to solve them, even if it stings to reach out and ask for assistance. Sofi would never try to hurt or steal from Ellie, that’s how much she respects her. Ellie often invites her to come eat or socialize with her and their friends, which Sofi enjoys a lot, even if her social skills are pretty bad. She might decline sometimes, Sofi doesn’t want to feel like she’s leeching off of Ellie to survive. Ellie’s already done so much for her.
Sixten:
Sixten is Sofi’s second best friend. Though she was pretty skeptical of him when they first met, they’ve since sorted out their misconceptions of each other. He’s pretty chill and always taking her jabs at him with a cool attitude or a witty comeback out of nowhere that sometimes leaves her stumped. They share some interests, like video games, the outside, urban exploration and competitive games. Since Sofi is too poor to afford new consoles, she absolutely loves visiting Sixten and playing some of the latest titles on his. He doesn’t mind her doing so and they sometimes compete in multiplayer games. The second reason why Sofi loves to visit Sixten is because of his cooking skills. He’s great with seafood and fish dishes, which is one of Sofi’s absolute favorites. The one thing she doesn’t enjoy is when Zu and Sixten start cuddling with each other in front of her. If that happens, she groans loudly or quickly leaves the room.
Hampus:
Sofi can’t make up her mind about Hampus. He’s straightforward and quick witted, so there’s a lot of trash talk and play-fighting going on between them, which Sofi finds fun. Especially if they’re doing something competitive, then they can really get going. But he often makes blatant sexual remarks about her as if he’s hitting on her, which she isn’t used to. She’s not sure how to react to such comments, since she denies her sexuality. It makes her get strange ideas. He’s not in town very often, so they seldom meet. Maybe that’s for the best.
Parents:
Sofi’s dad is a Chinese man named Kim Wong. He moved to Sweden with his parents at a young age. He has a pretty short temper and fell into the trap of getting addicted to gambling and beer.
Her mother’s name was Hanna Lundgren. She was a drop out who could be rather unsympathetic and egoistic at times.
Sofi hates her parents. They didn’t care much for her either, and weren’t shy about telling her. She doesn’t know where her father is now, nor does she care. Her mother is dead, but she didn’t feel much upon hearing the news. Mentioning them to her might upset her.
She does, however, like her grandparents on her mother’s side. They actually cared and worried about her, but they were too old and old fashioned to understand Sofi’s problems. She holds no grudge against them, even if she ran away from them.
•Skills/Special Abilities:
Is very skilled at stealing and tricking people.
Is quick-witted and can talk and/or sneak away from most situations.
•If You Could Have Three Wishes?:
Wish 1: "I wish I was taller!"
Wish 2: "I wish I had an endless supply of money!"
Wish 3: "I wish for an unlimited amount of wishes!"
•Random & Miscellaneous Facts:
1. Sofi always thinks she's better than you. If she isn't, you either cheated or it's not worth being good at.
2. Sofi sometimes wishes she was a boy instead of a girl. Girl bodies are just so bothersome.
3. Sofi was supposed to wear overalls, but this was changed into a skirt pretty quickly.
4. She cuts her own hair, which makes it uneven and rough. She doesn't have the best scissors in the world.
5. Sofi never tells anyone her real name or what happened to her during her childhood.
6. She is very intelligent and a quick thinker, however she is poorly educated and has limited desire to learn.
7. Sofi has a limited grasp of English. She can understand some words, but can’t engage in conversation.
8. Her favorite way to insult someone is to call them a hippo, for some reason.
9. Her below average height is most likely due to what they call "Nutritional Short Stature".
•Backstory:
Kim and Hanna Wong were a poor couple. They barely had any money to their name, and many of their days were spent arguing with each other, sometimes for the most mundane reasons. This only led to the couple growing more and more selfish. So when they found out Hanna was pregnant, they immediately thought of a way to make a profit off of it, and not abort it.
And so little Sofi Wong was born. She was born a few weeks early, on the first of april. Her health was a concern when she was shown to be very light and small, not to mention her cat-like features being a complete surprise.
Sadly, however, the baby did not have healing powers as some other cat-like people do.
It was quite the disappointment for the couple, but a baby was better than no baby, so they kept her.
Sofi grew up with constant arguing around her, and as she grew older, she was often asked or bribed to pick sides, often with candy or promises of toys and such. At a young age she learned how to act and choose to get the best possible outcome for her.
Her parents didn't have any friends with kids, so she was pretty lonely during her childhood. Sure, she met other kids in the playgrounds nearby, but she was often left out, both because she had her cat features and because she was shorter than other kids her age. They started to bully her to the point of making her cry and run home to mommy.
But at home, she didn't get much comfort. Both her mom and dad didn't seem to care that she was sad or upset. They simply told her to go to her room or watch TV. This made Sofi even more sad and she spent many days in her room, refusing to go outside, which ended up with her starting to argue and fight with her parents. This led to her starting to steal money from her parents, while cleverly putting the blame on her mom or dad, depending on how much she took. Most of the time she didn't get caught.
When Sofi turned 7 and started going to school, she wound up in the same class as the kids who used to bully her around the playground. They hadn't changed a bit and continued their bullying. Instead of becoming sad, Sofi only grew more angry, hateful and most of all, jealous. She started planning ideas for revenge and stole from them whenever she got the chance, both belongings and money. Of course, she was accused of stealing a lot, but her experience of acting innocent and leaving no traces made it impossible to bust her. Some people stopped suspecting her, while others kept blaming her due to her background. She used the money she stole to buy food, sweets or toys.
She managed to steal a Game Boy, which she used to play a lot when she was home. She was not very skilled at it, but it was a way better time waster than her few toys or watching TV. The games made her imagination expand and she considered actually trying out the revenge plans she had come up with during her time in school.
Although very simple, it gave Sofi a great feeling of success and joy at the expense of others. They were very easy traps and pranks, like putting up wires for people to stumble upon or placing containers of water upon doors. Sofi had not felt this great in years and this encouraged her into planning more complex and bigger pranks. She started to become very alert and observant about her surroundings and mentally took notes of what could be used as material or distractions. She was not able to prank too much however, the teachers were on the look for whoever was setting them up.
Sofi often drifted off to daydreaming in class and she never spoke to other kids. She kept to herself and tried to ignore the bullies when they tried to get to her. When she started second grade, none of her classmates paid much attention to her anymore, except for the bullies. She just wished they would leave her alone, but no. Stealing from them was not something she could do very often either without the risk of getting found out, so she couldn't get her revenge very often.
Eventually, she got fed up with the bullies calling her poor, a midget and a freak. Near the end of second grade, on a warm spring day, she snapped. She was outside during lunch break, getting pushed around because her clothes were old and worn out. She suddenly charged into the kid she thought was the most annoying and headbutted him in the stomach, tired of being made fun of all the time. They both fell over on the ground and Sofi grabbed his collar and started to shake him, repeatedly smashing his head into the asphalt while screaming how much she hated him.
The other bullies were too shocked to help their friend out, they didn't expect Sofi to ever fight back. One of them finally came to his senses and ran to get a teacher. When the teacher came running out to stop the fight, Sofi was mercilessly punching the kid in the head and body, letting out her pent up anger at him. The teacher pulled Sofi off of him, but was unable to hold her for long, as she was struggling violently. She got out of the teacher's grip and ran away, only stopping and turning around to tell them again how much she hated all of them, before speeding off, leaving the school grounds.
Her adrenaline was pumping and she felt like she wanted to run away forever. However, she just ran home and shut herself into her room. Her parents were not at home at that time, so she was all alone with her feelings. She threw herself into her bed and felt the tears welling up. She hated being short. She hated having a freaky tail and weird ears. She hated her classmates. She hated her school. She hated her parents. And everyone hated her. What was the point of continuing like this, she thought. She wished she never had been born and that her useless life would end right there and then. Exhausted, she fell asleep.
She was harshly woken up a few hours later by her parents slamming her door open. She knew what was going to happen and she felt unusually calm. Her dad was furious and started yelling at her, demanding to know why she had beat up that kid. She cursed the teachers for not being able to keep their mouths shut inside her head. Sofi tried to defend herself, but her dad didn't listen, neither did her mom. As punishment, she was grounded and was not allowed to watch TV. Luckily, her parents didn't know of the stolen Game Boy she had.
The next day in school, Sofi was forced to apologize to the kid, who had gotten a few bruises, but no serious injuries. She reluctantly faked an apology to the kid and hoped they would leave her alone from now on. But sadly, that was not the case. Now she started getting bullied for punching like a girl too. As they had finally gotten a reaction out of her, they tried to provoke her even more and Sofi fell right into their trap. She got into fights with the bullies a lot during the rest of the term, some more serious than others. She got scolded by her teachers and yelled at and punished by her parents, rather than getting help from anyone.
Sofi was very glad when the summer break finally came. Yet, she felt very heavy-hearted. She hadn't done well in classes and she was still grounded because of all the fighting she had been part of. She was forced to do most of the chores around the house that summer. Rarely was she allowed to go outside. Sofi was not happy with this and the tension between her and her parents grew. Needless to say, they argued a lot more.
That summer was long and boring. She was almost relieved when school started again, but then she remembered what waited for her there. She kept ending up in fights and her grades kept getting worse. She just felt like she didn't belong anywhere. She got the blame for everything and when she tried to reach for help, no one was there for her. Not even pranking and stealing cheered her up as it used to. The school tried to make their consultant talk to both her and the kids that bullied her, but he took the bullies' version of the story as the true one, causing Sofi to get blamed for, and accused of even more things.
Things went on like that until one cold December day, when her father had gotten enough of being called and notified of Sofi's fisticuffs and hullabaloo. He confronted Sofi, yelling at her to stop fighting the other kids and leave them alone. She yelled back at him that she was merely defending herself and that if she didn't, they would beat her to a pulp. But as usual, her father didn't listen to anything she said; he just wanted the constant calling to stop. He grabbed her by the throat and stared at her with furious eyes. Sofi returned the stare, though hers was mostly of surprise and hate.
Spit hit her face, forcing her to close her eyes and look away, as her father growled out that if she didn't start to do as she's told and become a disciplined girl, he'd beat her. Sofi quickly yelled back that he didn't dare to do that. In response, he tightened his grip around her throat. She coughed up to let her go, and she was sent flying. She didn't get any time to react before she hit the wall and fell to the floor with a crash, losing her breath. While she was crying and trying to get her breath back, she heard her mother yell to keep it down and be careful to not damage the wall; the landlord might make them pay for it if it broke.
She crawled back into her room and locked her door. She grabbed her only stuffed animal for comfort and cried into it. She started thinking about running away from home, but she soon fell asleep.
Sofi didn't get any christmas presents that year, even though she had avoided getting into any fights after that day. She was very disappointed, but she was not surprised. Her thoughts about running away came back to her. She had no friends, no money, no one to help her. It was wearing her out, mentally.
When she went back to school, she tried to avoid getting involved with other people. She stayed low, trying to ignore the bullies and focus more on schoolwork, but it didn't work at all times though, as she was easily provoked. At least she didn't end up in fights as often. But whenever she did, her father would beat her. She couldn't fight back, which made her take out her anger by fighting with the bullies again, and she was right back where she started. Near the end of the term, she was pretty roughed up, having bruises all over her body, along with a few scars. The summer break was very welcome that year.
Nothing unusual happened during the summer break. She was grounded as usual, but she didn't have anything to do outside anyway. She played the same old games on her Game Boy while the days passed by.
Then something unusual happened. It was a foggy and drizzly Saturday near the end of the summer break when an overjoyed roar erupted from the Wong's living room. Out of curiosity Sofi ran to check out what the fuss was all about. Her mother also came to find out what had made Kim so happy. Apparently, he had won the lottery pot of around 19 million crowns. Hanna and Sofi were also overjoyed, thinking that they would not have to live in poverty anymore. Kim noticed this and jumped towards them triumphantly.
"HA! You think you'll get a share of my money, don’t you?!" he shouted at them. "But then you think wrong; I won it, I’m keeping it! I'm a millionaire, I don't need you," he pointed at Hanna and then moved his finger to Sofi. "and especially not you, anymore!". Sofi took a step back.
"What do you mean by that?!" Hanna growled, a second before Sofi could ask that herself.
"I'm going to leave you behind in this shithole and move to China! Or Thailand! Or perhaps America!" He laughed. "You'll never see me again, as you wished for so many times!"
Sofi could see her mother grit her teeth in rage. She herself was still confused as to what was going to happen.
"W-what about me?" she asked carefully. "Can't I go with you?"
"Fuck no!" Kim spat at her. "You're the outcome of our poverty! I don't want to be reminded of this life when I move away!"
Sofi was shocked to hear that, even though she didn't fully understand what he meant. While her mom and dad continued arguing, she went to her room, not sure what to think. She never thought her dad would leave her and her mother behind, even though they argued all the time. To hear that he actually didn't want anything to do with her hit her harder than she thought. Like so many other times, Sofi went to bed early, her mind and heart full of questions, anger and sadness.
When she woke up the next morning, it was unusually quiet. She got out of her bed and walked into the kitchen where her mother sat, eating breakfast in silence.
"Where's dad?" she asked.
"He left." Hanna replied, callously.
"...Where to?"
"Don't know."
"...When is-" Sofi got cut off.
"He's not coming back!! He left us forever, don't you understand?!" Her mother almost yelled at her. She wanted to yell back at her, but for some reason, something was holding her back. Sofi stood in place for a couple of minutes in silence, trying to comprehend the events of today and yesterday.
"I'm going to give you away." Hanna said without warning. At first, Sofi couldn't believe her ears.
"W-what?" she stuttered out. "Give me away?"
"Yes. I won't take care of you by myself." Her mother didn't even look at her. "I'm going to make a phone call to the Social Services on Monday. You'll end up in a foster home somewhere."
Sofi felt a stinging feeling in her heart. First her dad leaves her and now she's going to be given away? She'd been feeling bad before, but hearing this was just heartbreaking.
"I'M NOT GOING TO A FOSTER HOME!!!" She yelled. "I'm staying here!!" She yelled, trying to hold back her tears.
"Yes, you are, period. You're too troublesome to keep around." Hanna said coldly.
"But-!" Sofi tried.
"Period."
Sofi stormed back to her room. In her anger, she started wrecking her room, hoping someone would notice that she's not feeling well. Her books, ornaments, all thrown at the wall. Her desk, swiped clean like they do in those action movies. She even tore up her bed sheets and some of her clothing.
It wasn’t until she dropped the TV that she found nothing else to break. So she stood there, in the middle of the mess she created, screaming as loud as she could, until she ran out of breath.
But, no reaction from her mother. She slumped down on the floor, crying. Entangling herself in the leftover sheet and blankets on the floor, she almost passed out from sheer exhaustion.
Her thoughts dwelled back to running away from home, and she started planning out her escape. She'd take a few of her important belongings, that she had not broken, some food from the fridge, lock the door to her room and escape through the window. She just had to wait until nightfall... The thought alone satisfied her so much, she fell asleep immediately.
When she woke up, it was dark outside. Now or never, she thought. She sneaked out of her room and luckily for her, her mother had already gone to sleep. She grabbed her backpack and collected her belongings just as she planned. She sneaked back into her room and locked the door as quietly as she could. Just as according to her plan, she locked her door, opened a window and threw out her backpack, climbing through and jumping out of it herself.
The rainy weekend had made the air chilly, but it would take more to stop her from running away.
She took off in the direction of the city of Granköping and ran for a while before slowing down and catching her breath. When spotting the still busy streets, she kept off the roads and away from populated areas. Soon she was out on the road leading away from the small town and towards Granköping.
After an hour, regret sank in. She felt very uneasy and unfamiliar with the surroundings. Only a reminder of why she was running away gave her strength, so she forced herself to keep going. It took way longer than she expected to walk to the city and she was getting tired already. With only a pair of worn out jeans and a sweater, she had no spare clothes to ward off the incessant rain.
The cold was becoming too much, so she decided to look for a place to sleep. She held her backpack over her head as she ran up the road, looking for anywhere to take shelter. As the rain only fell harder, she saw a hammock under a roof, in a yard next to the desolate road. Luck befell her as she reached it, for a couple of blankets were laying on it. She wasted no time and took the blankets to curl up inside of them. It was still cold, but it at least blocked the wind and gave her a chance for rest.
Still cold and shivering, but out of the wind, she thought about what to do next morning. Convincing herself that people would start looking for her, she decided to stick to the shadows. Stealing to get by until she had a better plan. Her head didn’t even want to think about housing, as it would be difficult to find a place where should live for free. She wanted to go home, but she didn’t want to be placed in the hands of complete strangers.
The sound of a car turning on woke Sofi up. From under her blankets she could hear the slowly subsiding rain. The blankets had kept her a little warm and she really didn't want to leave it, curling up and pulling her tail in between her legs. A rumble from her stomach revealed that she was getting hungry, so she braced herself to meet the cold for a few minutes before opening up her little cocoon of blankets to reach for her bag.
While chewing on some cookies, she looked around, it looked like the residents had left for work, so she made use of this window and started to walk towards her goal again. Not long after, the sun broke through the rainy clouds, bringing some warmth to the shivering girl.
A few hours later she finally arrived at the outskirts of Granköping city. The buildings became larger and the people on the street increased in number as she navigated deeper into the city. Sofi pondered on what she would do now. She had already consumed most of her provisions, so finding something to eat was her first thought. Having some money on her, she could at least afford a hot dog and something to drink before having to beg for money or steal food.
But her money didn’t last long. She bought her food at a small kiosk, and now only had a mere few coins left. But for now, her hunger problem was solved and she could start looking into finding a place to hide. Searching around the streets and back alleys, she realized that finding a safe spot to sleep in the middle of the city was a bad idea. She thought she could be mugged or murdered or something, so she decided to head for a less dense area, in the opposite direction from where she came.
As dusk fell upon the city, she desperately needed to find a safe location she could rest at, away from what she perceived as unfriendly faces during her trek. She managed to sneak into a big apartment complex, finding a corner in the stairwell to pat down her jacket as a blanket and her backpack as a pillow.
Awoken by a man delivering papers opening the main door, she jumped up in surprise. She gave the excuse of being locked out of her apartment, and scurried off before he could ask anything else.
The cold outside air made her feel like she was freezing. She collected her thoughts and realized that she couldn’t keep doing that. She needed a place where she could remain undisturbed and warm herself up. And in a passing thought, she wondered if people were starting to look for her.
She snatched a newspaper from a mailbox, but found no notice of her disappearance. Perhaps it was too early for the papers to pick up on her story. Surely she’d be written about in tomorrow’s paper. Then someone would find her, send her back home and make her mother realize she wasn’t that bad afterall and not send her to a foster home. While walking around, lost in thoughts like these, the cityfolk started to wake up and ready themselves for work or school.
Before long, she noticed that she’d walked into a residential area, which pleased her as she was more used to such environments. Surely she’d manage to sneak into someone’s garden and find a shed to hide in. Some protection from the harsh elements.
This continued for a few nights, a process of finding shelter and stealing nourishment, quick and agile just like the cat people often are. One day, she found a row of houses that were ready to be demolished. However, the demolition notices on all the doors were awfully outdated. Perhaps something had come up and people hadn’t bothered to look further into it yet? Either way, she deemed it safe enough for her to shack in.
Finally, a place where she could stay. While she no longer had to move around all the time, it was only a temporary location at best, but at least she could practice her pickpocketing and take a little more time to shoplift without being caught. Her small frame was ideal for escaping the few times in which she’d been caught, using her natural flexibility to use hiding spots or take shortcuts a grown adult couldn’t.
But the cold weather was creeping up on her, and she still hadn’t seen any headlines about a missing child. Nothing indicating that she was being missed. She felt bad. She smelled bad and hadn’t had a satisfying meal for quite a while. With no electricity or running water, all she could do in her safe location was think and think, and with extended thought came regret.
What if she had stayed at home? She’d be in a warm house with a warm bed. Even if she’d been given away, another family would have taken care of her. Maybe even given her new clothes and warm food! She could have made new friends if she’d moved somewhere with a new school. Instead, a month had passed and she hadn’t felt more unwanted than she did now. She wondered why, what she did to deserve this life. On top of that her homesickness had really started to surface, gnawing at her frustrated and sad heart.
But a noise interrupted her thoughts. A burglar? A thief? What’s there to steal?
She kept silent and hid in a corner. Loud noises along with laughter and chatty conversation erupted a few rooms away. Teenagers looking to trash something out of boredom, it would appear.
A strange sense of courage inspired her, or maybe it was possessiveness. Either way, temporary home or not, she wouldn’t stand for it to be trashed by some kids.
She yelled “No! Don’t break my house!” The loud noise startled the teenagers, and quickly they fled.
Paranoid, she spent an hour staying up, waiting in fear for one of them to come back. Eventually she went back to her mattress, remaining vigilant until she passed out.
Sofi woke up to a strong gust of wind. The sun was already shining in through the window. She must’ve slept for quite a while. It was colder than usual, thanks to the wind. After a short investigation, she found that a window had been broken. By piling up a bunch of furniture, she managed to cover it up. The effort made her body ache for food, so she set out to find something to eat.
When she got out onto the streets she could not help but feel she was being watched. This feeling lingered when she got closer to the commercial area she had grown used to shoplifting from. When she failed to sneak out anything that could satisfy her hunger for long, the feeling lingered even more prominently, no matter where she went. Yet, she couldn’t see anybody following her. Growing tired of being chased by ghosts, she returned home, tired and hungry.
The next morning Sofi found a paper held in place by a rock at her front door. Written on the paper was an offer of a full meal at the local burger joint, at 16:00 today. But it didn’t say who it was from. This raised alarms in her head as she was very hungry, but also very paranoid. Although she remained skeptical, her hunger persuaded her to go.
Arriving at the burger place, a teen gestured for her to come and sit down at a table, together with his two buddies. Confident that the presence of others at different tables meant she likely would not be hurt, she sat down on the remaining empty chair.
The teens, two boys and one girl, introduced themselves to her. They explained that they had taken an interest in her, since she was so young and living on the streets. They wanted to know her story, and would pay for her meal in exchange.
This was the first time anybody had taken interest in Sofi. The fact that they wanted to listen to her was almost enough to make her spill her life story to these strangers. But the food definitely helped. She agreed to their terms, but demanded to get the food first. She was starving after all.
The food was so good she almost cried. When finished, the teens started to ask about her past. At first she only gave short answers, but it didn’t take long before she was telling her life story in detail. She tried her best to hold back her tears when she explained her mother had not even attempted to find her.
The teens pitied her so much that they made offers for her to stay at their places to eat, shower and sleep provided their parents weren’t at home. Sofi found it difficult to say no to such an offer, but accepted it only if they promised not to tell anybody about it. The last thing she wanted was to be sent away to a foster home.
For the next few weeks, Sofi cycled through staying at the teens’ different homes. It felt nice to sleep in warmth once again, and she could take as many hot showers as she wanted to. The various game consoles the teens owned kept her from being bored when she was left alone during the days. The teens would blame it on growth spurts if their parents complained about missing food.
In the middle of October, she was finally reported missing in the papers. Her mother had driven off the road and crashed into a tree, believed to be under influence of alcohol. She was found dead at the scene. When police had informed her family about the matter, Sofi’s grandparents had been worried about the deceased’s daughter, who was nowhere to be found. The father had left the country alone and hadn’t left any ways to contact him, making the police believe he was not coming back. The grandparents had shared a photo of her, which was now showing in the daily newspapers.
Unlike Sofi, the teenagers had seen this article and reported to the police that she was currently living in their homes. When the police came to escort Sofi away, she felt complete and utterly betrayed. Instead of being sent to a foster home, she was taken in by her grandparents. Whilst she didn’t like it, she had no reason to be angry at her grandparents. Unlike her parents and other people she’d met, they were actually worried about her. So she stayed with them.
This also meant that she had to go back to school. She had to talk with teachers and the school curator a lot when she came back, but they still didn’t seem to understand her problems. Still seeing her as the problem, it didn’t help her case when the bullying started all over again mere days after she returned. It was subtle, but she knew it was there and aimed at her. She made great attempts to ignore it, and managed to stay level headed through the rest of the year.
But in the early spring, just about two weeks away from her 11th birthday, she once again had enough. During class, she received bumps and hits and things were thrown at her whenever the teacher was busy and not looking. In an outburst of rage, she flipped her desk forward, grabbed her chair and threw it towards the boy who was the most active against her.
He dodged the chair, but Sofi lunged at him shortly after. They fell on the floor and after a short brawl the teacher intervened. He tried to hold her, but she managed to slip out of his grip and stormed out of the school. Once she had made her way out of the school grounds, she contemplated on where to go.
She didn’t want to go back to school again. There was nothing there for her. She didn’t have a single friend and she was classified as a problem child. They didn’t say it, but she knew. That also meant she couldn’t go back to her grandparents. They were nice to her, but they didn’t have much connection. At most they’d play board games together or look through old family albums. If she went back they’d just make her go back to school.
Her mind was dark and she felt beaten down. She saw no other way out but to run away and get by on her own again. With the little money she had, she bought provisions in the shape of a few candy bars and a soda. It would have to suffice. She rid her backpack of unnecessary school junk and prepared herself for a long walk. Granköping is what she had in her sights yet again.
The first place she aimed for was the old building she lived in last time. But when she managed to find her way back there, the buildings had finally been torn down. Disappointed, but not defeated, she decided to try to find another place in Granköping where she could live. With that in mind, she started walking around the city.
Dark thoughts raced through her mind whilst she walked. She had felt emotionally numb for a long time now. When she was told her mom had died in that accident, she hadn’t felt a single thing. It had become difficult to care about anything. Except for wanting to torture the stupid kids at school, she felt no reason as to why she should return and educate herself. She contemplated why she’d been brought into a world where no one wanted her. Why would they expect her to follow their rules when she didn’t get anything but hate and doubt in return? If anything, it only led her to wanting to destroy the world, just like it’s been trying to destroy her.
It was at that point she decided she should give herself a new name. She’d create havoc on this world like a bunch of rampaging wild animals. The only thing that could stop that havoc was only herself. Her body was like a zoo, and she was the zookeeper. If anybody was to anger the animals inside of her, she’d let them loose.
“Zoo.” she thought. That’ll be her name from now on.
While life on the streets was not easy, Sofi managed to get by on her own for over a year. She survived on shoplifting from various cafés, stores and supermarkets, the free sample stands was something she often visited. Her thieving skills improved a lot and with her short stature she could easily play the role of an innocent young child and disappear in crowds or behind corners. She learnt that staying in the same place for too long wasn’t ideal, so she was often on the move, circulating between places to stay at and steal from.
In the early fall, Sofi developed a nasty cough. Together with a fever and a body that generally felt very wrought, she felt sick like a dog. Unbeknownst to her, she caught pneumonia. She’d been sick before and thought she could simply power through it, but she kept getting worse and worse. After struggling to stay awake and find something to eat, she passed out on the streets.
When she came to, she found herself in a hospital. This is where she met Ellie, a doctor of imposing size, who had cured her of her illness. Ellie was curious about who Sofi was, since the hospital couldn’t let a child back out on the streets without knowing there’d be anybody to take care of her. Sofi didn’t want to tell her anything, but Ellie’s genuine concern about her made her soften up a little and give up her name.
The situation didn’t turn out much better when Ellie returned after doing some research on her. She had found out Sofi was parentless, homeless and reported missing. This led into a huge argument of what should be done with her. Ellie strongly argued that she should go back to live with her grandparents and start school again. Sofi had to open up even more to explain why she wasn’t going to let that happen. It was suggested that she could move into a foster home or with Ellie herself. But Sofi would have none of it.
Ellie compromised that if she let Sofi live by herself in a place she’d rent for her, help her go to a different school AND have her visit Ellie every now and then, she’d agree to let Sofi go. It was something she could get behind. She wasn’t sure why this doctor had taken such a liking to her, but a warm and safe place to stay was something she had truly missed. She didn’t care much for the school aspect of the deal, but she figured it could help her pass the boredom.
Sofi accepted the terms. Until all the preparations were made, Ellie made her stay at the hospital. When she finally got to see what her new place looked like, she didn’t know whether to be disappointed or amazed. Before her was a slightly run-down two story house. While Ellie gave her a tour of the house she explained that she was able to let Sofi live there due to the low rent. All Sofi had to do if she wanted to stay was to stay in school.
Ellie accompanied Sofi to her first day at the new school, making sure everything went smoothly. She had to repeat two classes due to her long absence, meaning she started mid 4th grade again. Even though she was around two years older than her new classmates, she was shorter than all of them. She had her doubts about this, but after a few days nobody had made fun of her short height or called her names. It was refreshing to be left alone. Still, she did not really care to make friends with anybody.
After around two weeks, Sofi was invited to Ellie’s place. It was a luxurious villa, which made her feel a bit excited to be able to enter it. But before they could do so, Ellie had something important to tell her about her adoptive daughter, Zu. Like Sofi, she had been abandoned by her parents and was suffering the dire consequences of it. She was advised to be careful with her. How could anybody have had it worse than herself, Sofi thought.
Her egocentric view was soon shattered when she actually met the girl. She was unique to say the least. When they entered the villa, the girl had come running towards them, stark naked. Upon seeing Sofi she let out a cry and ran back into the house. Ellie apologized and went to dress the girl while she told Sofi to take a seat in her living room.
When Ellie came back, Zu only peeked at her from behind the nurse. Apparently she was shy as a mouse. Ellie tried to introduce them, but Zu clung to her butt and wouldn’t let go. The nurse sighed and told Sofi that she’d start making dinner so that they could get to business soon. And so Sofi was left alone in the living room to watch TV while waiting.
It didn’t take long before the shy girl quietly entered the room and sat down on the opposite far end of the couch. She slowly inched her way towards Sofi, who tried her best to ignore her, since she had no idea how to handle this situation. When Zu was almost next to her, Sofi couldn’t take it anymore and asked what she wanted. Zu flinched a little but introduced herself and asked what her name was. Sofi was a bit taken aback, because the way she spoke sounded weird. Still, she told her that her name was Zoo. The girl repeated her name and smiled. Her next question was if she wanted to become her friend.
Sofi really wanted to tell her no, but even she could tell that’d be really inappropriate. Reluctantly she answered yes. This seemed to satisfy the girl as she showed a bright smile and started to swing her legs on the couch. None of them said a word until Ellie called that dinner was ready.
After dinner, Sofi and Ellie went to her office to talk. Ellie spilled out all the facts about Zu and what she had been through, as well as what she expected from Sofi if they were going to continue to be on good terms. A bit overwhelmed by all of this, Sofi was sent home to think about it all. To know that Zu had spent more than half of her life locked inside of a basement scared her. She looked so happy despite all of that. She couldn’t tell a girl like that to go fuck herself.
The next time she met with Ellie, she was told how happy Zu was to have made friends with her. She really wanted to see her again. Sofi sighed internally, she didn’t really have much of a choice but to go along with Zu’s will.
Over the following months, an odd friendship bloomed. Perhaps it was because they’d both been abandoned and had troubled upbringings giving them a common ground. Zu’s bubbly and playful personality made something awaken inside of Sofi as well. Something that wasn’t just darkness and insecurity. She dared to play and show her emotions again, albeit only with Zu. But, it still made her uncomfortable whenever Zu would suddenly throw her clothes off. That was something she’d never get used to.
However, she didn’t get on as well with Zu’s so-called “second mom;” Zara. She was very direct and didn’t hold back on pointing out perceived flaws or making her opinion known. Not to mention how open she was with her sexuality, something Sofi did not care for at all. Whenever they met they’d always end up frustrated with each other, with it only growing worse from there. Sofi tries her hardest to minimize contact with Zara, if at all possible.
But even if Sofi now had a home, friends and a school to go to, she was unable to give up her pranking and thieving ways. She still lacked a source of income. Ellie managed to find her a part time job at a Chinese food restaurant, which she accepted, even if she hated going there.
While Sofi now managed to get through her school semesters without getting into too much trouble, she learned that Zu didn’t have that same amount of luck. Apparently she had been abused and molested by some boy in her class. Absolutely vile, thought Sofi. She wasn’t sure how to react to this information, and she became uncertain of what would be proper to do at a time like this. Unable to come to a satisfactory conclusion, she isolated herself from everyone the entire summer period.
Once she felt ready to meet up with her friends again, a few things had changed. The major change was that there were now a whole lot more boys around, who Sofi now had to get to know. The younger brother, Hampus, she thought was weird, way too hands on. The older brother, Sixten, on the other hand, she got along better with. They even shared a few interests, and she would often go to bother him on her own, when Zu was busy with the third boy, Elias, whom Zu now was almost glued to all the time. She never got a chance to get to know him.
As Sofi mostly coasted through her school years, focusing more on having fun than actually learning anything, Zu shifted boyfriend from Elias to Sixten. She didn’t really care why, but having the both of them less available really annoyed her. Especially since Zu had graduated and those two spent a lot of time together, sometimes making her feel like a third wheel. Sofi would often start to feel left out and her jealousy would reach a peak where she wouldn’t want to see either of them. However, Zu got a job at a mansion some distance away from the city, so Sofi could at least bother Sixten during the weekdays. Her jealousy would shatter once she saw Zu again, and she greeted her with pure joy. They were still best friends after all.
Her own graduation came and went without much fanfare. Sofi had no interest in seeking further education, so her part time job at the chinese restaurant became a full time job. She had gotten used to the place, and since most of her co-workers barely even spoke swedish, she could just fuck off and do whatever she pleased once her shift was over. The way she liked living her life. Ellie tried to coerce her into doing something more with her life, but without success. Sofi wanted to live her life her way.
•Current Life:
When she isn't working, Sofi tends to get bored pretty easily now that Zu is away at her work on the weekdays. So she'll hang out with Sixten instead, since he's in the same kind of situation. During the weekends, she sometimes hangs out with the both of them together.
Since she doesn't have the greatest income, she still goes out thieving. Ellie wants her to pursue a higher education, but Sofi doesn't really care for that. She very much prefers to make her own fun instead.
•Phew~!
Sofi is a troubled and troublesome character, so it is difficult to put it all in words! But this should suffice to explain her thoroughly enough! If anything still is unclear, do leave a comment and I'll see if I can answer it.
2015-05-13 10:42:41
The impulsive catgirl with the high sex drive.
•Full Name:
Zara Linda Kat
•Theme Song:
Sex and Wrath.... and more Sex
•Age:
22
•Height:
~1.70 meters. [5’7”]
•Weight:
~72 kg [158 lbs]
•Birthday:
Monday, 20th February, 1989
•Eye Color:
Blue
•Hair Color:
Blonde
•Favorite set of clothes:
For someone in her financial situation Zara has an expansive wardrobe, and likes to dress to impress, depending on mood and occasion. A lot of her garments are revealing, daring or sometimes outright kinky, but there are a lot of spontaneously bought colorful items as well.
Here is her casual outfit:
A pink sweater.
A sweater with a white collar and a rim at the bottom. Features black shiny cufflinks on the sleeves. It’s sort of a mix between a shirt and a sweater.
A red push up bra.
A simple push up bra.
A pair of green jeans.
Pretty tight around her ass, but still easy to move around in. They has a hole cut in the back for her tail.
Red panties with a black ribbon.
Matches her bra.
White socks.
Regular socks. Might be a bit smelly after a day worth of moving around.
A pair of red sneakers.
Worn out, but loyal, plain sneakers. They have white laces.
•Breast size:
D80
They have a near-perfect shape and are beautifully symmetrical.
•Location:
Sweden, in the city of Granköping. She lives in an apartment building outside the city central on the second floor out of three.
•Occupation:
Currently working in an adult store where they sell sex toys and porn of various kinds. She occasionally takes up part-time jobs elsewhere to supplement her income.
•Personality:
Zara is generally a nice and fun person. Very social. She likes to pull dirty jokes and puns, perhaps a little too much. Sometimes it can be hard to tell if she's serious or if she's joking. If told to stop, she'll often tone back her dirtiness. She'll gladly speak of whatever comes to mind and is pretty straight forward.
However, she can be pretty moody. Her actions and responses depend wholly on what mood she's in at the moment. One should be cautious when she's mad, a single wrong word can set her off. She's also very headstrong. Once she puts her mind to something, it's very difficult to stop her or make her change her mind about it.
Her impulsiveness is her biggest flaw, acting without thinking about the consequences. She gets bored very easily. Very rarely does she think before acting, which is why she has a hard time keeping a job and saving up money. Zara's been in many fights and arguments because of this, and with how headstrong she is, she often won’t stop even when she knows she's wrong. She wants to be right, or at least feel like she is. It's often up to people in her company to get her to stop. Even then, that might make her lash out at them instead.
If something pushes her over the edge, Zara can have a very hard time controlling her anger. Her tantrums are nothing to laugh at, since she's not afraid to demolish whatever comes her way. All sense of holding back and thinking logically disappears. It's better to just stay out of her way until she has let her anger out and calms down.
It might not look like it, but Zara can defend herself pretty well if she ends up in a fight. She took a few classes in Taekwondo and Judo just in case she ended up in a bad situation some day. Her reflexes are good, she's agile and attacks towards whatever she thinks is the weak point. She can take a few hits before going down, mostly because of her determination to win. She's an extremely bad loser, and won't admit defeat or flee even if her opponent is twice her size. This stays true in games and contests as well.
Zara is very seductive and enjoys teasing people, but seldom leaves anyone with blue balls. She is basically a nymphomaniac. If she's feeling horny, it can be hard for both herself and other people to stop her. However, she can hold back in the presence of close friends or family, or if she feels unsafe.
From time to time, Zara might get struck by sudden waves of guilt and sadness. When this happens, she likes to sit on her bed and stare out the window and think about her life. She knows she should fuck around less, but she hasn't got the willpower to stop. There's a lot of choices she's made where she has taken the easy way out through sex, which sometimes disgusts her. She knows she should focus more on keeping a job and she knows she should try to be more like a mother to Zu, but it is hard to keep that mindset for a long period of time. After all, sex is such a good way to relieve stress.
•Interests/hobbies:
Zara likes having sex. Since she is pretty attractive, it's not very hard for her to find anybody to get laid with. She likes to hunt younger boys to take their virginity, but also big and buff guys. Therefore she has had a lot of sexual partners, although she seldom keeps up a relationship with a guy. She can be a bit pushy and will become a bit upset if she doesn't get her way through.
Of course, Zara does have other interests than just sex. She loves anything that makes her adrenaline rush, like driving fast in a car or bike, or riding a roller coaster. If they aren’t careful she’s been known to bring friends or new acquaintances along for the ride.
She greatly enjoys window shopping in various stores around the city. Even though she can’t afford much on her limited budget she likes to imagine what she could do if she had more money. Unfortunately, she is sometimes prone to spontaneous purchases where her money would have been better spent on something else.
Zara enjoys traveling too, but unfortunately, she's too poor to go very far. She's too poor to do many of the things she'd like to do. The best thing she can do at the moment is to take a long trip somewhere in her car whenever she has days off and can afford the gas.
•Likes:
As much as Zara likes action and thrilling experiences, she also likes to take it easy or spend time with her friends. After an exhausting day, she just enjoys lying on her couch with a warm cup of tea while watching TV or reading a magazine, or maybe playing some game with Zu.
Since she enjoys sex so much, she’s developed a lot of kinks and fetishes. Some which she just fantasizes about and others which she actually dares to try out. A few things she only imagines trying out are beastiality, rape-play and performing at a glory hole, amongst others. Kinks she’s into and often partakes in are threesomes (or more), pegging, a few exhibitionist acts and her biggest kink and what she loves the most, anal. Receiving anal is the preferred way Zara likes to fuck, it drives her nuts and she gets off of it way more than vaginal. Due to how often she asks for it, word goes around that she’s a butt slut, much to her dislike.
Zara is a very social person, so she wants to hang out with friends and people a lot. She visits movie theatres, parties and different kinds of clubs and bars regularly, hoping to meet new people and have a great time. She can be a bit too forward for most people, though.
Zara likes extreme weather of all kinds as well. Hot summer days, storms, heavy snow and the like. She likes the thrill of standing up against nature and weather.
•Dislikes:
Zara hates to be ignored or put down, no matter what situation she's in. If she wants to get her word out, she'll make sure everyone gets to hear it. Sometimes she is so intent on getting the last word in she will call back people who have hung up on her, sometimes even repeatedly.
If she feels that she has not been listened to, particularly with customer service calls, she seriously considers driving to the call centre or company in question to yell at whoever is closest.
She doesn't like stuck up people who don't let her have fun. Sometimes she feels as if rules are made just to deny her fun. But she also dislikes when people get too sloppy, lazy or distracted from the matter at hand. Then, rules and acting accordingly are very important to follow!
Waiting is one of Zara's most glaring dislikes, she can be very impatient and impulsive, so it can be hard to make her sit still or quit complaining if put in a waiting room or similar situation.
•Favorite Food:
Meat dishes and spicy food in general. She likes lots of taste.
•Favorite Animal:
Horses. There's just something about them that speaks to her. Their big frame, yet quiet demeanor. She may not be very good at riding on horseback, but she thinks it is fun. There's no doubt that she's fantasized about them in a sexual way.
•Music Tastes:
Zara likes rock music and to a certain limit, techno and trance-ish music. She enjoys fast music with a strong beat and bassline, but doesn't like music with screaming or depressing vocals like heavy metal and similar types. She can also enjoy most other genres, as long as she finds them catchy.
•Linguistic Quirk:
Speaks very fast when excited.
•Top Kinks:
Anal
Sex outdoors
Taking virginities
•Important/Dear items:
Her yellow Volvo 240.
It has gone through a lot of reckless rally driving in the city outskirts and on forest roads. Many erotic memories also linger in the backseat of this car. It's a little rusty, but it still works just fine. Might just be a little nostalgia trip for older people who see her driving around in this old hunk o' junk. It’s one of the few things she owns that does not have money owed on. Although she has sucked a few dicks in exchange for petrol or maintenance in the past.
Huge anal beads.
10 big, pink balls on a string. It even has a handle, and Zara likes to swing it around like a whip, like a perverse Indiana Jones. In fact, she uses it more for that than its intended purpose.
A clay dildo.
Made by Zu during an art class in school. Luckily, it barely looks like a dick, so the teachers assumed it was some sort of tower. Zara attempted to use it once, with a lot of lube, but it just didn't work out very well. She placed it on a shelf in her room along with other personal items.
Special headphones.
Specifically designed to fit well with her cat ears. They were expensive, so she is very careful with them.
A pink laptop.
Zara's only computer. It's a bit on the slow side, as it is pretty outdated by today's standards. She wishes she could buy something better, but this is what she's got at the moment. Very useful for emailing, paying bills and keeping up with the news. She has performed sexual favours in the past for technical support.
•Goal in life:
To pay off her debts and buy a house instead of renting.
She wants to live a long, exciting life.
•Greatest fears:
Since she is so open about herself and her sexuality, there’s a great risk of being exploited or worse. She’s afraid that one day in an inattentive moment she’ll be drugged and abducted. So Zara often makes sure she’s in a crowd or with friends when partying.
Even though she is pretty fearless and likes to challenge the world, she is very afraid that something bad is going to happen to Zu. Zara would gladly take a blow if it would mean Zu would be safe.
•Relationships:
Aside from a lot of loose relationships with guys and gals she's had sex with, she sadly does not have many close friends. She has a lot of colleagues from different workplaces that she might spend some time with, but she lost most her friends when she realized she's a lot more mature than them.
Zu:
When Zu was thrown into Zara’s life, Zara was feeling down because she had recently been informed that she was unable to have kids of her own. So Zu became like a daughter to Zara. She taught Zu about many everyday things and rules, comforted her when she was upset and read her stories when she had trouble sleeping. It worked out pretty well, considering Zu calls her mommy to this day. Zu looks up to her a lot, so she’s trying to better herself for Zu’s sake. It’s pretty difficult to change who you are at your core, so instead she does what she thinks would have a negative impact on Zu in secret. It makes her feel pretty bad sometimes. At those times, she likes to spoil Zu with fun and sweets. Zara would do anything to ensure Zu’s safety.
Sofi:
Zara and Sofi don’t get along at all. Not only does she actively mess with or steal Zara’s belongings, but she acts like a little bitch too. Zara always keeps a close eye on Sofi if she’s around. They often get into fights, which can lead to violence if nobody is there to stop them. The only reason she hasn’t completely trashed Sofi, is that she’s Zu’s sole friend, and that Ellie would probably be very upset with her. Yet, she wishes Sofi had never been introduced to them because of the bad influence she has on Zu. Zara refuses to call Sofi “Zoo” because she knows that it annoys her.
Ellie:
Zara and Ellie are the best of friends. Ellie is the only one who Zara feels really understands her, even though there’s quite the age gap between them. When Ellie isn’t busy, they hang out a lot, going on trips together, shopping, working out or just talking. If Zara needs to vent, Ellie listens to her and if Ellie needs to, Zara returns the favor. Zara also picked up on Ellie’s very conservative views on sex and masturbation. She bought Ellie a bunch of sex toys and some soft core porn once, but she doubts Ellie ever bothered to unbox any of it. Ellie is a tough nut to crack, but Zara really wants Ellie to get out there and get rid of her sexual tension. Zara is eternally grateful for each time Ellie has helped her out, and wouldn’t hesitate to help Ellie with anything if she ever needs it.
Sixten:
The circumstances In which Zara met Sixten were anything but good. Zara wasn’t very nice to him either, since she was very upset. Yet he supported her, even though he barely knew her, and despite how she treated him. He was the only one who genuinely listened to what she had to say during this time, Ellie too busy worrying about Zu and her work. Zara is very thankful for this and respects him a lot. Without him, Zara might still have been an emotional wreck. Later, he admitted interest in her, which she respectfully turned down. She had already suspected that was the case. Yet, from what Zu has told her, she might have made a mistake. But now it is too late, she wouldn’t want to have an affair with Zu’s boyfriend, even if it was just a one-time thing. Zara does like to push him around though, his laid back nature makes it fun to put him on the spot.
Hampus:
Sixten's younger brother, who tried too hard to get laid until Zara helped him get rid of his virginity. Zara found it funny how Hampus reacted to that, all shy and insecure, despite being such a horndog. He looks up to her as if she was a being out of this world, which makes the sex even better. They get along pretty well, and they are seen together pretty often. Calling them a pair would probably not be correct, though. She's also thankful to Hampus about the whole Zu thing, and he's never disrespectful about it. Zara’s still amused by the change in personality he goes through when she gets down to business with him.
Parents:
Zara’s dad Ragnar and her mother Zoe are both native Swedes. However, her mother's family is originally from Britain. Zara still keeps in touch with her parents, mostly over the phone. She calls them often when she needs advice or is upset about something. If they ever need her help, she won’t hesitate to take her car and drive over. She has borrowed a lot of money from them over the years, and she feels bad about it, because she has trouble paying them back. However, this is not a source of tension between them. They do quietly wish she would find a more wholesome and better paying job though.
•Skills/Special Abilities:
Is a quick learner, both practically and mentally.
Great seducer.
•If You Could Have Three Wishes?:
Wish 1: "I wish I had enough money to pay off all my debts."
Wish 2: "I wish for a happy future for me and my friends and family."
Wish 3: "I wish I could get over my addiction..."
•Random & Miscellaneous Facts:
1. Zara's tail is fluffy, unlike the other catgirls' tails.
2. Zara is a lot more intelligent than she lets on, but rarely has the opportunity to use her intellect.
3. Zara was the first catgirl I ever drew.
4. Zara is sterile since birth.
5. If sex was to be forced upon her, she would respond with a passive-aggressive attitude, which she would hope would result in her rapist stopping in disinterest. She would be unlikely to actively fight them off unless they set out to physically set out to harm her or Zu.
6. Zara's favorite smell is lemon/lime.
7. Zara is the character who's changed the most throughout time.
•Backstory:
Zara was born and raised in the suburbs of Granköping. She was an extremely cute child, and the more she grew the more attractive she became. Her cat features only helped her appear even cuter. Her parents were always very proud of her. But not only was she cute, she was also a very quick learner. At an age well before many other kids were just starting to learn, Zara had mastered the basics of speech, typing and reading.
When she was eight years old, she could go shopping at the local grocery store by herself, cook and wash her clothes. If she had been taller, she would have been able to drive a car. Since Zara was such an eager learner, school was a cakewalk. Seldom did she fail homework and tests. Now her social side started to show too, she befriended most people in her class and didn’t think better or less of any of them.
Generally she turned out to be a kind, honest person. But even so, she was a curious child. One day while rummaging through the attic, she came across her father’s old collection of adult magazines. There were pictures of naked girls doing all sorts of poses and explicit activities and even stories. A foreign, exciting, tingly feeling started to grow within Zara’s stomach. She knew she wasn’t supposed to look at these things at her age, but the forbidden aspect only made it all the more alluring.
She kept coming back to the attic to read more. With the help of several articles and pictures she learnt about masturbation. It didn’t take long before she was hooked. Her fantasies were running wild as she imagined some of the cute boys at school doing the things in the magazines with her. Soon her imagination became insufficient and she started to crave the real thing.
After working up some courage, she decided to try to seduce her best male friend, Linus by pretending they’d go up into the forest to play. She managed to get the two of them all by themselves. When Zara asked him if he wanted to see her girl parts, Linus was very eager to. But he could only see her naked if she got to see his boy parts in turn. When they left the forest, they could not be referred to as virgins anymore.
Zara and Linus considered themselves girlfriend and boyfriend, but after only a short time, Linus got tired of Zara’s constant sex demands. So when Linus refused to meet up with her, Zara began to approach other boys in her class. It was almost too easy. Eventually she broke up with Linus. But she still came back to him sometimes, as she did not want to hurt his feelings. He hadn’t really done anything wrong, after all.
All these sexual excursions led to a lack of focus on her school work. Her parents started to worry and thought she had begun to act strangely. Zara’s endeavours eventually came to an end with an extremely risky act in one of the school toilets. Her teacher contacted her parents. Zara couldn’t stop crying, thinking about the amount of trouble she’d be in when she got home.
When her father came to pick her up, she apologized profusely. But her dad remained calm. It made her feel uneasy. During the car ride home, Ragnar explained that he suspected something like this would eventually happen. She’s growing up to be such a beautiful, smart and social girl and he didn’t delude himself that she’d remain a virgin forever. He did however hope that it wouldn’t have come this early, and that she’d have told him about it when it did.
Zara opened up and told her father how she had found a bunch of old magazines and grew curious. How she then wanted to try it out herself and got hooked on the feeling. Her father nodded and insisted that they and Zoe would have a serious talk about maturity, sex and safety when they got home.
They came to the conclusion that Zara would have to restrain herself, or else they’d have to punish her in some way, either by grounding her or restricting her allowance. Zara reluctantly agreed. At school, she had teachers looking over her shoulder any time she wasn’t in classes, which was far more annoying than restraining her sexual urges. Being monitored at all times and having to hold back her urges greatly frustrated her, but she focussed that irritation into her school work.
Her performance skyrocketed. She tackled classes higher than what was expected of a fourth grader without problems. The school realized her potential, but knew it did not have the resources to fully nourish her talents. They had Zara apply for a scholarship at a private High School. A returning letter explained she was required to take a test to determine her grade and subjects she’d study for. If she was accepted, it’d mean she’d have to move into the big city to be close enough to the school, and live alone.
Zara liked the idea of that, so she never left her room except for her primary needs. She’d relentlessly study and look up information that she required. Even in school, most of her breaks were spent studying for the test. When the time came to do the test, Zara felt more than ready. She passed with flying colors and earned the scholarship.
Her parents were incredibly proud of her, and Zara felt very accomplished. The following summer break, Zara’s stuff was moved to the student apartment that the scholarship included. Her parents were initially concerned that Zara wouldn’t be able to take care of herself, living alone. But Zara was very confident and reminded her parents that she did most of the chores at home by herself already, and that there wouldn’t be too much of a difference.
So Zara started 7th grade, skipping 5th and 6th. She immediately became very popular in her new class. Her beauty and youth made an impression on pretty much the whole class, and she was nicknamed the “whizz-kid”. It didn’t take long before she wound up in a small group of friends. They were all very interested in her, and the attention made Zara’s lust come back to her. Now that she didn’t have eyes spying at her everywhere, she could live out her fantasies once again. So she began to seduce some of them to sleep with her.
After getting to know some of her male friends a little more intimately, the question about anal sex arose. Would Zara be willing to take it up the ass? Her first response was a determined no, but a seed was already planted. She couldn’t stop thinking about it. The taboo and forbidden had always stirred strong sexual desires in her and anal sex felt like the next step. Zara began to toy with her butt and read up information about how to successfully prepare for anal penetration.
When she felt ready, she approached the friend who had inquired about her butt and told him that she was ready to try it out. He became very happy and excited. Zara thought it was so cute that her ass could make a guy so exalted. It was as if he was a child who was about to have a birthday party. It only helped her to think she made the right decision.
Her first time doing anal was a ride of various different feelings and sensations. She felt so vulnerable, but it turned her on so much. It was a bit painful and weird at first, but at the same time interesting, so she endured it. As the boy kept digging deeper and thrusting lightly, Zara felt a wave of pleasure amongst the questioning feelings her brain gave her. Zara began to guide his dick towards the spot that made her body shiver and they soon orgasmed together.
Even though she was limping a few days after her experience, she wanted to do it again. Anal became her preference shortly after and she began to ask other boys if they wanted to. Not everybody was interested, but some were intrigued and others looked like they were ready to jump her right there and then. Zara even managed to score a threesome, where she was penetrated both in her front and back at the same time. She thought she was going to lose her mind.
But sex wasn’t the only thing on Zara’s mind. She spent a good amount of time on studying as well. Being able to release her urges from time to time without having to hide it lead to a more balanced lifestyle. Her classes were starting to get more complex, but Zara didn’t have much trouble keeping up. She impressed her teachers and her parents were very proud of her achievements.
During the fall Zara started 7th grade, her school was having a special day to inform the students about the importance of health and exercise. A part of that was that a person from the health care would speak to the different classes about this and that. Zara was looking forward to that, hoping that she’d learn something new and interesting. To her surprise, the person who was going to talk to them was a catperson. A very curvy and attractive catperson. She could feel the boys in the class tense up, clearly stunned by her voluptuous frame. It made her a little jealous, but since she had just entered puberty, there was a chance that she might become just as large and attractive as the woman in front of the whiteboard who had just introduced herself as Ellie des Chaton.
The little lecture she held captured Zara. It felt genuine as if the woman truly spoke from her heart about how a healthy lifestyle would make life more enjoyable. Ellie rounded off the lecture with an offer to talk with her in private if anybody had any questions or things that worried them. Zara took her up on that offer, since she became very curious about this other catwoman.
Ellie seemed just as curious about Zara as Zara was about Ellie when she entered the meeting room Ellie had been placed in. Zara was used to, and enjoyed, curious looks and smiled widely as she took a seat.
“Zara, was it?” Ellie asked as she read from a sheet of paper with information and some notes scribbled on. “You’re only 12?” The inquiring look in her eyes was a sign of that she believed there was a misprint on her informative sheet.
“Yup!” Zara said proudly. “I was put ahead a few classes, since I’m apparently some sort of child genius!” she bragged, “But I don’t know about that, I just find it fun to learn new things.”
“That’s very impressive.” Ellie replied. “You don’t find it difficult to keep up with your older classmates at all?”
“No, in fact, I think I might be way ahead of some of them! I’m very mature!” Zara claimed, wondering if Ellie would understand what she really meant by that. Ellie patted her finger against her cheek.
“Do you have CRAD?” she asked after a short time of consideration. Zara had no idea what that was, so Ellie summarized quickly what it stood for. After hearing that, Zara wished that she did have it. Ellie then admitted that she herself has CRAD. This made Zara extremely curious about hearing more, but since there were other classmates waiting, they’d have to talk more about it another time. Right now Ellie wanted to know if there was anything else she could do for Zara’s peace of mind.
Zara asked Ellie a lot of questions about puberty, since that’s what had clung to her mind earlier. She received some satisfying answers and felt ready to leave. Before she did, she persistently asked if they would meet up again soon, since there were some other things that she wanted to ask Ellie when she had time. The catwoman seemed to hesitate, but after some contemplation, she scribbled down her phone number on a page in her notebook which she then tore out and handed to Zara.
“Only because you’re such an inquisitive little lady.” she winked at her. “Call me in a day or two, and I’ll see what I can do for you.” Zara thanked her enthusiastically and left, letting the next student in.
Two excruciatingly long days later, she called Ellie up to set up a date for a new meeting. Ellie suggested that they’d meet at her office in the hospital, but Zara didn’t want that. It was too boring, so she practically forced Ellie to agree to meet at a café instead.
Well there, Zara yapped about this and that she found interesting, while also trying to pry into Ellie’s life and background. She felt it was very easy to talk to Ellie, and also very easy to make Ellie talk about things she’d probably not talk to other people about. Time after time during their conversation, she surprised Ellie by how mature she was for her humble age. But some accidental slips about her own personal weaknesses also came into the conversation.
To her surprise, Ellie opened up fairly easy to her and when they had talked for almost 2 hours until Ellie needed to go, she proposed that they’d meet up again in a few days. Zara gladly agreed. It looked like she had made friends with somebody twice her age. It amazed even her. After some time, Zara was even invited to Ellie’s home.
After spending the holidays with her family, Zara returned to student accommodation. There was a note on the pinboard in the communal hall, saying that some students were planning a huge New Year’s Eve party, and she was interested in experiencing that. They were going to hold it at a large villa where someone’s parents were away over the New Year.
When Zara arrived, the party was already going strong. Loud music was blasting from a modern speaker set and people were dancing, drinking and shouting to each other over the music. There were a lot more strangers there than she expected, in fact she couldn’t find a single familiar face in the crowds of people. She felt like she should leave and go home instead, since it’d feel odd to just mingle into the crowd of absolute strangers.
But before she could, a person came towards her, yelling something over the music. It was an older boy who had recognized her as the cat eared “whizz-kid”. He welcomed her hastily, put an arm around her neck and began to lead her into the villa. He wasn’t entirely sober and he spilled some alcohol from a can in his other hand as he gesticulated excessively as he spoke about things Zara couldn’t make out over the music.
They wound up at a large couch with a bunch of other strangers. The boy explained to his friends who Zara was, by reciting the few facts he knew and filled the rest in with rumors. A barrage of curious questions came her way as she was offered drinks and snacks. Zara felt a bit overwhelmed. She attempted to answer the questions to the best of her ability considering the occurrences. At first she didn’t want to accept the alcoholic beverages that she was offered, but eventually gave into peer pressure.
As Zara quickly became intoxicated and her ability to make sensible decisions was impaired, the questions started to get more personal, and intimate. Did she really like to take it up the butt? Had she really had a threesome? Would she be interested to try it out again? Zara didn’t like the direction these questions were going, but answered anyway. All of a sudden reality seemed to warp itself around her. Something she ate or drank must’ve had something in it, because she felt really giddy, but funny at the same time.
Before she knew it, she was performing fellatio in a bedroom somewhere. It was as if her brain had taken a seat back, and her body just agreed and accepted all that the small crowd asked of her. She was stripped naked and laid down in the bed. Before she fell unconscious, she had had some kind of sexual intercourse with each and every one of them.
Zara awoke to a pulsating headache. Her body felt sluggish when she sat up on the side of the bed. The music had stopped now, but she could hear voices through the door. Pain shot through her lower back side and groin as she stood up and began to recollect her clothes. After getting dressed, she hurried home in the dark early hours.
It wasn’t until she had laid down in her own bed the gravity of the events that had unfolded hit her. She couldn’t remember condoms being involved, and she began to worry about becoming pregnant. The overwhelming feelings of shame and fear caused her to start taking sudden and unexpected panic attacks. She didn’t report the rape to the police and began to beat her stomach to prevent pregnancy. When school started again, she couldn’t focus on her studies at all. She pushed all of her friends away when they noticed that she wasn’t her usual self and wanted to help her.
Ellie listened as Zara told her that she thought she might have gotten herself pregnant. After a barrage of questions as how that happened and at such a young age, Zara explained that she’d rather not go into details. Ellie respected her choice, but told her that if she ever needed to speak out about it, she’d be there for her. She then set up a time and date for her to visit a gynecologist to calm Zara down and see if they couldn’t do anything about her worries.
The results from her visit at the gynecologist’s told that Zara was unable to carry children. This was taken with mixed feelings. She was saddened that she wouldn’t be able to extend her bloodline, but the relief of not having to bear the child of some slimebag was a blessing in disguise. Regardless, she did not report or tell anybody about the gangrape. The memories of that night were hazy and she didn’t want anybody close to her find out about it. Even though it was a horrible thing to experience, she could not help but recall the amazing feelings of pleasure she had never felt before. She was quickly getting back on her feet again.
As her mental state improved, she managed to concentrate on her school work again and reconnected with her friends. When her 13th birthday came along, she was pretty much back to normal again and after she spent the weekend with her family, she felt very refreshed as well.
Two weeks after her 13th birthday, she was awoken late at night by Ellie phoning her. Ellie told her she needed her to come over if she could, because something had happened and she needed someone level headed to talk with. She sounded pretty serious and Zara knew Ellie wasn’t the type to joke around like that, so she said she’d be right over. Ellie would explain in further detail when Zara arrived. Throwing on some clothes, Zara jumped on her bike and sped through the chilly night as fast as she could.
When she arrived, Ellie showed her the thin brunette girl laying in the guest room. Explaining that she had found her wrapped up in a blanket after her doorbell had rung along with an envelope containing the reason behind the abandonment. She had no idea what to do. Zara suggested they should probably stay awake and wait until the girl came to. Maybe even put some food on the bedside table to show that they only mean well.
When the mysterious girl came to, Ellie and Zara had been keeping themselves barely awake by playing cards. They heard her eat up the food they had left, which consisted of some fried eggs, toast and a glass of juice. The girl was a lot calmer now and stared at them curiously, but she seemed frightened still. They began to ask her a few basic questions, but didn’t get a lot of information out of her. But she did not seem to know her own name or where she came from. Her speech was very simple and she was unable to understand questions about anything other than herself.
Unable to get anywhere on their own, the two of them decided to get the authorities involved. By searching the health care database for cat people born within what seemed to be the girl’s age range, Ellie managed to find her name and who her parents were. From there, legal action was taken and the story of Therese Nilsson was made public by the media, who blew it into a huge story. Zara and Ellie changed her name to Zu Therese Kat to spare her unnecessary badgering by the press or curious people.
Ellie and Zara grew close to Zu quickly, and formally started adoption proceedings..
After complicated events and talks with various kinds of authorities, Ellie managed to win them over to her side. The girl had grown close to Ellie as well as Zara, and moving her around would most likely scare and confuse her more than necessary. The best solution would be to work with her from Ellie’s home.
Zara had a bit of difficulty keeping up with everything that happened, since she had school to take care of along with watching Zu from time to time. But whenever she was with Zu, she would teach her anything she thought of. She noticed a big improvement in her speech in just a few weeks. And Zu was very curious of this “school” place that Zara went to.
Since Ellie was all business with Zu, Zara also found that she was the one who played with the girl. Since summer was just around the corner, she took Zu out to some natural areas away from the city for her to get to know the world. It was not a big surprise that Zu kept darting from place to place in excitement and curiosity.
Taking care of Zu was very exhausting, so she didn’t have much time for anything else but her and Zu. But after a year or so, Zu was deemed ready to start school. At first Zara had to help her a bit to get used to being around other kids, but it did not take long before she was accepted. At the same time, Zara felt like she had more time for herself again. She had the last year of high school to finish, so she really needed to focus on her studies this last year.
Zara did not have much trouble of top scoring most of her classes. Her motherly feelings towards Zu made her libido take a step back, allowing her to focus on what she felt necessary. To influence such a simple mind with sexuality did not seem clever or funny. She even took up some self-defense classes, with the year old incident in mind.
When she graduated high school at age 15, Zara’s body had grown a lot in the right places. Ahead lied upper secondary school, and the summer ahead looked promising. She was now old enough to legally have sex, and the thought of that started a strong craving within her. During the summer she had to find a new student apartment. Other than that, she was free to go out and try to score, when she found herself alone.
When the time came to start upper secondary school, Zara was ready. Since she was not sure what vocational orientation she wanted to look into, she had chosen social sciences. It seemed like an easy way to continue, and since it wasn’t necessary to decide exactly what her future profession would be right then. Further studying was something Zara could do without any problems at any time in the future.
Zara’s lust for sex kept growing stronger during her upper high school years. She also became a lot sloppier at trying to hide it from Zu. In the end, Zu found her out. But she seemed clueless about the subject. It was a bit surprising to find out she knew nothing of sex and sexuality, but Zara knew she had a skewed view on it, and therefore explained that it was a secret thing that adults do.
After two years, when Zu had finished middle school, Zara wanted to move from her small student apartment to a bigger one, where Zu could have her own room to live in. So far, they had shared the only room in Zara’s old apartment whenever Zu was staying, and at Ellie’s place, Zu didn’t feel much at home. So it was agreed upon that Zara should find a new apartment for the both of them to stay in. Moving now was easier due to Zu having to switch schools at this point anyhow.
Zara finished upper secondary school one year later, now 18 years old. She had gotten her driver’s license at this point, and a car from her parents as a birthday gift. But she had no idea of what kind of profession she wanted to pick up yet. In any case, she needed money right now. So she took a job as a secretary for a small business firm just to start somewhere.
Even if Zara could handle the work without problems, she found herself getting extremely bored. She’d start to slack off and flirt with her male colleagues. Eventually it went as far as fucking them during work hours. It didn’t take long before she got found out, since some of her activities were caught on tape, thanks to the security cameras.
She was promptly fired, but received a bouquet of flowers and a “Thank you” card from the security manager with a small message that thanked her for making their days less boring. It wasn’t very charming, but Zara took it with good humor. But she was out of a job again. She spent almost two years jumping between various jobs, she tried out being a substitute teacher, cashier, hairdresser and various other odd jobs. But luck was just around the corner, a position had just become available in a porn shop that she was a semi-regular at. She had become friendly with the clerk who was going to quit and he had suggested Zara as his possible replacement and she was called to an interview for employment. Zara gave such a strong impression that she was hired immediately.
This job really fit her and it showed. Her mood improved a lot, and she could still do odd jobs and study on the side. Zara’s future prospects were looking greater than they had in a long time. She was back on top, returning to the fun loving, high energy girl she used to be. Whatever the future had in hold for her, she would be ready to take it on.
•Current Life:
Zara works at an adult store in central Granköping with somewhat flexible working hours. The pay isn't that great, but it's enough to get by. She'll take any chance to earn some extra money, as long as it doesn't require undressing.
During her free time, she'll socialize with family and friends. Or do whatever her impulsive mind tells her to do. She considers herself a free woman who's able to do whatever she wants!
•Phew~!
And that's Zara for you. Quite a little hot head, isn't she? I don't think there's anything left unanswered, but if anything pops up, do ask.
•Full Name:
Zara Linda Kat
•Theme Song:
Sex and Wrath.... and more Sex
•Age:
22
•Height:
~1.70 meters. [5’7”]
•Weight:
~72 kg [158 lbs]
•Birthday:
Monday, 20th February, 1989
•Eye Color:
Blue
•Hair Color:
Blonde
•Favorite set of clothes:
For someone in her financial situation Zara has an expansive wardrobe, and likes to dress to impress, depending on mood and occasion. A lot of her garments are revealing, daring or sometimes outright kinky, but there are a lot of spontaneously bought colorful items as well.
Here is her casual outfit:
A pink sweater.
A sweater with a white collar and a rim at the bottom. Features black shiny cufflinks on the sleeves. It’s sort of a mix between a shirt and a sweater.
A red push up bra.
A simple push up bra.
A pair of green jeans.
Pretty tight around her ass, but still easy to move around in. They has a hole cut in the back for her tail.
Red panties with a black ribbon.
Matches her bra.
White socks.
Regular socks. Might be a bit smelly after a day worth of moving around.
A pair of red sneakers.
Worn out, but loyal, plain sneakers. They have white laces.
•Breast size:
D80
They have a near-perfect shape and are beautifully symmetrical.
•Location:
Sweden, in the city of Granköping. She lives in an apartment building outside the city central on the second floor out of three.
•Occupation:
Currently working in an adult store where they sell sex toys and porn of various kinds. She occasionally takes up part-time jobs elsewhere to supplement her income.
•Personality:
Zara is generally a nice and fun person. Very social. She likes to pull dirty jokes and puns, perhaps a little too much. Sometimes it can be hard to tell if she's serious or if she's joking. If told to stop, she'll often tone back her dirtiness. She'll gladly speak of whatever comes to mind and is pretty straight forward.
However, she can be pretty moody. Her actions and responses depend wholly on what mood she's in at the moment. One should be cautious when she's mad, a single wrong word can set her off. She's also very headstrong. Once she puts her mind to something, it's very difficult to stop her or make her change her mind about it.
Her impulsiveness is her biggest flaw, acting without thinking about the consequences. She gets bored very easily. Very rarely does she think before acting, which is why she has a hard time keeping a job and saving up money. Zara's been in many fights and arguments because of this, and with how headstrong she is, she often won’t stop even when she knows she's wrong. She wants to be right, or at least feel like she is. It's often up to people in her company to get her to stop. Even then, that might make her lash out at them instead.
If something pushes her over the edge, Zara can have a very hard time controlling her anger. Her tantrums are nothing to laugh at, since she's not afraid to demolish whatever comes her way. All sense of holding back and thinking logically disappears. It's better to just stay out of her way until she has let her anger out and calms down.
It might not look like it, but Zara can defend herself pretty well if she ends up in a fight. She took a few classes in Taekwondo and Judo just in case she ended up in a bad situation some day. Her reflexes are good, she's agile and attacks towards whatever she thinks is the weak point. She can take a few hits before going down, mostly because of her determination to win. She's an extremely bad loser, and won't admit defeat or flee even if her opponent is twice her size. This stays true in games and contests as well.
Zara is very seductive and enjoys teasing people, but seldom leaves anyone with blue balls. She is basically a nymphomaniac. If she's feeling horny, it can be hard for both herself and other people to stop her. However, she can hold back in the presence of close friends or family, or if she feels unsafe.
From time to time, Zara might get struck by sudden waves of guilt and sadness. When this happens, she likes to sit on her bed and stare out the window and think about her life. She knows she should fuck around less, but she hasn't got the willpower to stop. There's a lot of choices she's made where she has taken the easy way out through sex, which sometimes disgusts her. She knows she should focus more on keeping a job and she knows she should try to be more like a mother to Zu, but it is hard to keep that mindset for a long period of time. After all, sex is such a good way to relieve stress.
•Interests/hobbies:
Zara likes having sex. Since she is pretty attractive, it's not very hard for her to find anybody to get laid with. She likes to hunt younger boys to take their virginity, but also big and buff guys. Therefore she has had a lot of sexual partners, although she seldom keeps up a relationship with a guy. She can be a bit pushy and will become a bit upset if she doesn't get her way through.
Of course, Zara does have other interests than just sex. She loves anything that makes her adrenaline rush, like driving fast in a car or bike, or riding a roller coaster. If they aren’t careful she’s been known to bring friends or new acquaintances along for the ride.
She greatly enjoys window shopping in various stores around the city. Even though she can’t afford much on her limited budget she likes to imagine what she could do if she had more money. Unfortunately, she is sometimes prone to spontaneous purchases where her money would have been better spent on something else.
Zara enjoys traveling too, but unfortunately, she's too poor to go very far. She's too poor to do many of the things she'd like to do. The best thing she can do at the moment is to take a long trip somewhere in her car whenever she has days off and can afford the gas.
•Likes:
As much as Zara likes action and thrilling experiences, she also likes to take it easy or spend time with her friends. After an exhausting day, she just enjoys lying on her couch with a warm cup of tea while watching TV or reading a magazine, or maybe playing some game with Zu.
Since she enjoys sex so much, she’s developed a lot of kinks and fetishes. Some which she just fantasizes about and others which she actually dares to try out. A few things she only imagines trying out are beastiality, rape-play and performing at a glory hole, amongst others. Kinks she’s into and often partakes in are threesomes (or more), pegging, a few exhibitionist acts and her biggest kink and what she loves the most, anal. Receiving anal is the preferred way Zara likes to fuck, it drives her nuts and she gets off of it way more than vaginal. Due to how often she asks for it, word goes around that she’s a butt slut, much to her dislike.
Zara is a very social person, so she wants to hang out with friends and people a lot. She visits movie theatres, parties and different kinds of clubs and bars regularly, hoping to meet new people and have a great time. She can be a bit too forward for most people, though.
Zara likes extreme weather of all kinds as well. Hot summer days, storms, heavy snow and the like. She likes the thrill of standing up against nature and weather.
•Dislikes:
Zara hates to be ignored or put down, no matter what situation she's in. If she wants to get her word out, she'll make sure everyone gets to hear it. Sometimes she is so intent on getting the last word in she will call back people who have hung up on her, sometimes even repeatedly.
If she feels that she has not been listened to, particularly with customer service calls, she seriously considers driving to the call centre or company in question to yell at whoever is closest.
She doesn't like stuck up people who don't let her have fun. Sometimes she feels as if rules are made just to deny her fun. But she also dislikes when people get too sloppy, lazy or distracted from the matter at hand. Then, rules and acting accordingly are very important to follow!
Waiting is one of Zara's most glaring dislikes, she can be very impatient and impulsive, so it can be hard to make her sit still or quit complaining if put in a waiting room or similar situation.
•Favorite Food:
Meat dishes and spicy food in general. She likes lots of taste.
•Favorite Animal:
Horses. There's just something about them that speaks to her. Their big frame, yet quiet demeanor. She may not be very good at riding on horseback, but she thinks it is fun. There's no doubt that she's fantasized about them in a sexual way.
•Music Tastes:
Zara likes rock music and to a certain limit, techno and trance-ish music. She enjoys fast music with a strong beat and bassline, but doesn't like music with screaming or depressing vocals like heavy metal and similar types. She can also enjoy most other genres, as long as she finds them catchy.
•Linguistic Quirk:
Speaks very fast when excited.
•Top Kinks:
Anal
Sex outdoors
Taking virginities
•Important/Dear items:
Her yellow Volvo 240.
It has gone through a lot of reckless rally driving in the city outskirts and on forest roads. Many erotic memories also linger in the backseat of this car. It's a little rusty, but it still works just fine. Might just be a little nostalgia trip for older people who see her driving around in this old hunk o' junk. It’s one of the few things she owns that does not have money owed on. Although she has sucked a few dicks in exchange for petrol or maintenance in the past.
Huge anal beads.
10 big, pink balls on a string. It even has a handle, and Zara likes to swing it around like a whip, like a perverse Indiana Jones. In fact, she uses it more for that than its intended purpose.
A clay dildo.
Made by Zu during an art class in school. Luckily, it barely looks like a dick, so the teachers assumed it was some sort of tower. Zara attempted to use it once, with a lot of lube, but it just didn't work out very well. She placed it on a shelf in her room along with other personal items.
Special headphones.
Specifically designed to fit well with her cat ears. They were expensive, so she is very careful with them.
A pink laptop.
Zara's only computer. It's a bit on the slow side, as it is pretty outdated by today's standards. She wishes she could buy something better, but this is what she's got at the moment. Very useful for emailing, paying bills and keeping up with the news. She has performed sexual favours in the past for technical support.
•Goal in life:
To pay off her debts and buy a house instead of renting.
She wants to live a long, exciting life.
•Greatest fears:
Since she is so open about herself and her sexuality, there’s a great risk of being exploited or worse. She’s afraid that one day in an inattentive moment she’ll be drugged and abducted. So Zara often makes sure she’s in a crowd or with friends when partying.
Even though she is pretty fearless and likes to challenge the world, she is very afraid that something bad is going to happen to Zu. Zara would gladly take a blow if it would mean Zu would be safe.
•Relationships:
Aside from a lot of loose relationships with guys and gals she's had sex with, she sadly does not have many close friends. She has a lot of colleagues from different workplaces that she might spend some time with, but she lost most her friends when she realized she's a lot more mature than them.
Zu:
When Zu was thrown into Zara’s life, Zara was feeling down because she had recently been informed that she was unable to have kids of her own. So Zu became like a daughter to Zara. She taught Zu about many everyday things and rules, comforted her when she was upset and read her stories when she had trouble sleeping. It worked out pretty well, considering Zu calls her mommy to this day. Zu looks up to her a lot, so she’s trying to better herself for Zu’s sake. It’s pretty difficult to change who you are at your core, so instead she does what she thinks would have a negative impact on Zu in secret. It makes her feel pretty bad sometimes. At those times, she likes to spoil Zu with fun and sweets. Zara would do anything to ensure Zu’s safety.
Sofi:
Zara and Sofi don’t get along at all. Not only does she actively mess with or steal Zara’s belongings, but she acts like a little bitch too. Zara always keeps a close eye on Sofi if she’s around. They often get into fights, which can lead to violence if nobody is there to stop them. The only reason she hasn’t completely trashed Sofi, is that she’s Zu’s sole friend, and that Ellie would probably be very upset with her. Yet, she wishes Sofi had never been introduced to them because of the bad influence she has on Zu. Zara refuses to call Sofi “Zoo” because she knows that it annoys her.
Ellie:
Zara and Ellie are the best of friends. Ellie is the only one who Zara feels really understands her, even though there’s quite the age gap between them. When Ellie isn’t busy, they hang out a lot, going on trips together, shopping, working out or just talking. If Zara needs to vent, Ellie listens to her and if Ellie needs to, Zara returns the favor. Zara also picked up on Ellie’s very conservative views on sex and masturbation. She bought Ellie a bunch of sex toys and some soft core porn once, but she doubts Ellie ever bothered to unbox any of it. Ellie is a tough nut to crack, but Zara really wants Ellie to get out there and get rid of her sexual tension. Zara is eternally grateful for each time Ellie has helped her out, and wouldn’t hesitate to help Ellie with anything if she ever needs it.
Sixten:
The circumstances In which Zara met Sixten were anything but good. Zara wasn’t very nice to him either, since she was very upset. Yet he supported her, even though he barely knew her, and despite how she treated him. He was the only one who genuinely listened to what she had to say during this time, Ellie too busy worrying about Zu and her work. Zara is very thankful for this and respects him a lot. Without him, Zara might still have been an emotional wreck. Later, he admitted interest in her, which she respectfully turned down. She had already suspected that was the case. Yet, from what Zu has told her, she might have made a mistake. But now it is too late, she wouldn’t want to have an affair with Zu’s boyfriend, even if it was just a one-time thing. Zara does like to push him around though, his laid back nature makes it fun to put him on the spot.
Hampus:
Sixten's younger brother, who tried too hard to get laid until Zara helped him get rid of his virginity. Zara found it funny how Hampus reacted to that, all shy and insecure, despite being such a horndog. He looks up to her as if she was a being out of this world, which makes the sex even better. They get along pretty well, and they are seen together pretty often. Calling them a pair would probably not be correct, though. She's also thankful to Hampus about the whole Zu thing, and he's never disrespectful about it. Zara’s still amused by the change in personality he goes through when she gets down to business with him.
Parents:
Zara’s dad Ragnar and her mother Zoe are both native Swedes. However, her mother's family is originally from Britain. Zara still keeps in touch with her parents, mostly over the phone. She calls them often when she needs advice or is upset about something. If they ever need her help, she won’t hesitate to take her car and drive over. She has borrowed a lot of money from them over the years, and she feels bad about it, because she has trouble paying them back. However, this is not a source of tension between them. They do quietly wish she would find a more wholesome and better paying job though.
•Skills/Special Abilities:
Is a quick learner, both practically and mentally.
Great seducer.
•If You Could Have Three Wishes?:
Wish 1: "I wish I had enough money to pay off all my debts."
Wish 2: "I wish for a happy future for me and my friends and family."
Wish 3: "I wish I could get over my addiction..."
•Random & Miscellaneous Facts:
1. Zara's tail is fluffy, unlike the other catgirls' tails.
2. Zara is a lot more intelligent than she lets on, but rarely has the opportunity to use her intellect.
3. Zara was the first catgirl I ever drew.
4. Zara is sterile since birth.
5. If sex was to be forced upon her, she would respond with a passive-aggressive attitude, which she would hope would result in her rapist stopping in disinterest. She would be unlikely to actively fight them off unless they set out to physically set out to harm her or Zu.
6. Zara's favorite smell is lemon/lime.
7. Zara is the character who's changed the most throughout time.
•Backstory:
Zara was born and raised in the suburbs of Granköping. She was an extremely cute child, and the more she grew the more attractive she became. Her cat features only helped her appear even cuter. Her parents were always very proud of her. But not only was she cute, she was also a very quick learner. At an age well before many other kids were just starting to learn, Zara had mastered the basics of speech, typing and reading.
When she was eight years old, she could go shopping at the local grocery store by herself, cook and wash her clothes. If she had been taller, she would have been able to drive a car. Since Zara was such an eager learner, school was a cakewalk. Seldom did she fail homework and tests. Now her social side started to show too, she befriended most people in her class and didn’t think better or less of any of them.
Generally she turned out to be a kind, honest person. But even so, she was a curious child. One day while rummaging through the attic, she came across her father’s old collection of adult magazines. There were pictures of naked girls doing all sorts of poses and explicit activities and even stories. A foreign, exciting, tingly feeling started to grow within Zara’s stomach. She knew she wasn’t supposed to look at these things at her age, but the forbidden aspect only made it all the more alluring.
She kept coming back to the attic to read more. With the help of several articles and pictures she learnt about masturbation. It didn’t take long before she was hooked. Her fantasies were running wild as she imagined some of the cute boys at school doing the things in the magazines with her. Soon her imagination became insufficient and she started to crave the real thing.
After working up some courage, she decided to try to seduce her best male friend, Linus by pretending they’d go up into the forest to play. She managed to get the two of them all by themselves. When Zara asked him if he wanted to see her girl parts, Linus was very eager to. But he could only see her naked if she got to see his boy parts in turn. When they left the forest, they could not be referred to as virgins anymore.
Zara and Linus considered themselves girlfriend and boyfriend, but after only a short time, Linus got tired of Zara’s constant sex demands. So when Linus refused to meet up with her, Zara began to approach other boys in her class. It was almost too easy. Eventually she broke up with Linus. But she still came back to him sometimes, as she did not want to hurt his feelings. He hadn’t really done anything wrong, after all.
All these sexual excursions led to a lack of focus on her school work. Her parents started to worry and thought she had begun to act strangely. Zara’s endeavours eventually came to an end with an extremely risky act in one of the school toilets. Her teacher contacted her parents. Zara couldn’t stop crying, thinking about the amount of trouble she’d be in when she got home.
When her father came to pick her up, she apologized profusely. But her dad remained calm. It made her feel uneasy. During the car ride home, Ragnar explained that he suspected something like this would eventually happen. She’s growing up to be such a beautiful, smart and social girl and he didn’t delude himself that she’d remain a virgin forever. He did however hope that it wouldn’t have come this early, and that she’d have told him about it when it did.
Zara opened up and told her father how she had found a bunch of old magazines and grew curious. How she then wanted to try it out herself and got hooked on the feeling. Her father nodded and insisted that they and Zoe would have a serious talk about maturity, sex and safety when they got home.
They came to the conclusion that Zara would have to restrain herself, or else they’d have to punish her in some way, either by grounding her or restricting her allowance. Zara reluctantly agreed. At school, she had teachers looking over her shoulder any time she wasn’t in classes, which was far more annoying than restraining her sexual urges. Being monitored at all times and having to hold back her urges greatly frustrated her, but she focussed that irritation into her school work.
Her performance skyrocketed. She tackled classes higher than what was expected of a fourth grader without problems. The school realized her potential, but knew it did not have the resources to fully nourish her talents. They had Zara apply for a scholarship at a private High School. A returning letter explained she was required to take a test to determine her grade and subjects she’d study for. If she was accepted, it’d mean she’d have to move into the big city to be close enough to the school, and live alone.
Zara liked the idea of that, so she never left her room except for her primary needs. She’d relentlessly study and look up information that she required. Even in school, most of her breaks were spent studying for the test. When the time came to do the test, Zara felt more than ready. She passed with flying colors and earned the scholarship.
Her parents were incredibly proud of her, and Zara felt very accomplished. The following summer break, Zara’s stuff was moved to the student apartment that the scholarship included. Her parents were initially concerned that Zara wouldn’t be able to take care of herself, living alone. But Zara was very confident and reminded her parents that she did most of the chores at home by herself already, and that there wouldn’t be too much of a difference.
So Zara started 7th grade, skipping 5th and 6th. She immediately became very popular in her new class. Her beauty and youth made an impression on pretty much the whole class, and she was nicknamed the “whizz-kid”. It didn’t take long before she wound up in a small group of friends. They were all very interested in her, and the attention made Zara’s lust come back to her. Now that she didn’t have eyes spying at her everywhere, she could live out her fantasies once again. So she began to seduce some of them to sleep with her.
After getting to know some of her male friends a little more intimately, the question about anal sex arose. Would Zara be willing to take it up the ass? Her first response was a determined no, but a seed was already planted. She couldn’t stop thinking about it. The taboo and forbidden had always stirred strong sexual desires in her and anal sex felt like the next step. Zara began to toy with her butt and read up information about how to successfully prepare for anal penetration.
When she felt ready, she approached the friend who had inquired about her butt and told him that she was ready to try it out. He became very happy and excited. Zara thought it was so cute that her ass could make a guy so exalted. It was as if he was a child who was about to have a birthday party. It only helped her to think she made the right decision.
Her first time doing anal was a ride of various different feelings and sensations. She felt so vulnerable, but it turned her on so much. It was a bit painful and weird at first, but at the same time interesting, so she endured it. As the boy kept digging deeper and thrusting lightly, Zara felt a wave of pleasure amongst the questioning feelings her brain gave her. Zara began to guide his dick towards the spot that made her body shiver and they soon orgasmed together.
Even though she was limping a few days after her experience, she wanted to do it again. Anal became her preference shortly after and she began to ask other boys if they wanted to. Not everybody was interested, but some were intrigued and others looked like they were ready to jump her right there and then. Zara even managed to score a threesome, where she was penetrated both in her front and back at the same time. She thought she was going to lose her mind.
But sex wasn’t the only thing on Zara’s mind. She spent a good amount of time on studying as well. Being able to release her urges from time to time without having to hide it lead to a more balanced lifestyle. Her classes were starting to get more complex, but Zara didn’t have much trouble keeping up. She impressed her teachers and her parents were very proud of her achievements.
During the fall Zara started 7th grade, her school was having a special day to inform the students about the importance of health and exercise. A part of that was that a person from the health care would speak to the different classes about this and that. Zara was looking forward to that, hoping that she’d learn something new and interesting. To her surprise, the person who was going to talk to them was a catperson. A very curvy and attractive catperson. She could feel the boys in the class tense up, clearly stunned by her voluptuous frame. It made her a little jealous, but since she had just entered puberty, there was a chance that she might become just as large and attractive as the woman in front of the whiteboard who had just introduced herself as Ellie des Chaton.
The little lecture she held captured Zara. It felt genuine as if the woman truly spoke from her heart about how a healthy lifestyle would make life more enjoyable. Ellie rounded off the lecture with an offer to talk with her in private if anybody had any questions or things that worried them. Zara took her up on that offer, since she became very curious about this other catwoman.
Ellie seemed just as curious about Zara as Zara was about Ellie when she entered the meeting room Ellie had been placed in. Zara was used to, and enjoyed, curious looks and smiled widely as she took a seat.
“Zara, was it?” Ellie asked as she read from a sheet of paper with information and some notes scribbled on. “You’re only 12?” The inquiring look in her eyes was a sign of that she believed there was a misprint on her informative sheet.
“Yup!” Zara said proudly. “I was put ahead a few classes, since I’m apparently some sort of child genius!” she bragged, “But I don’t know about that, I just find it fun to learn new things.”
“That’s very impressive.” Ellie replied. “You don’t find it difficult to keep up with your older classmates at all?”
“No, in fact, I think I might be way ahead of some of them! I’m very mature!” Zara claimed, wondering if Ellie would understand what she really meant by that. Ellie patted her finger against her cheek.
“Do you have CRAD?” she asked after a short time of consideration. Zara had no idea what that was, so Ellie summarized quickly what it stood for. After hearing that, Zara wished that she did have it. Ellie then admitted that she herself has CRAD. This made Zara extremely curious about hearing more, but since there were other classmates waiting, they’d have to talk more about it another time. Right now Ellie wanted to know if there was anything else she could do for Zara’s peace of mind.
Zara asked Ellie a lot of questions about puberty, since that’s what had clung to her mind earlier. She received some satisfying answers and felt ready to leave. Before she did, she persistently asked if they would meet up again soon, since there were some other things that she wanted to ask Ellie when she had time. The catwoman seemed to hesitate, but after some contemplation, she scribbled down her phone number on a page in her notebook which she then tore out and handed to Zara.
“Only because you’re such an inquisitive little lady.” she winked at her. “Call me in a day or two, and I’ll see what I can do for you.” Zara thanked her enthusiastically and left, letting the next student in.
Two excruciatingly long days later, she called Ellie up to set up a date for a new meeting. Ellie suggested that they’d meet at her office in the hospital, but Zara didn’t want that. It was too boring, so she practically forced Ellie to agree to meet at a café instead.
Well there, Zara yapped about this and that she found interesting, while also trying to pry into Ellie’s life and background. She felt it was very easy to talk to Ellie, and also very easy to make Ellie talk about things she’d probably not talk to other people about. Time after time during their conversation, she surprised Ellie by how mature she was for her humble age. But some accidental slips about her own personal weaknesses also came into the conversation.
To her surprise, Ellie opened up fairly easy to her and when they had talked for almost 2 hours until Ellie needed to go, she proposed that they’d meet up again in a few days. Zara gladly agreed. It looked like she had made friends with somebody twice her age. It amazed even her. After some time, Zara was even invited to Ellie’s home.
After spending the holidays with her family, Zara returned to student accommodation. There was a note on the pinboard in the communal hall, saying that some students were planning a huge New Year’s Eve party, and she was interested in experiencing that. They were going to hold it at a large villa where someone’s parents were away over the New Year.
When Zara arrived, the party was already going strong. Loud music was blasting from a modern speaker set and people were dancing, drinking and shouting to each other over the music. There were a lot more strangers there than she expected, in fact she couldn’t find a single familiar face in the crowds of people. She felt like she should leave and go home instead, since it’d feel odd to just mingle into the crowd of absolute strangers.
But before she could, a person came towards her, yelling something over the music. It was an older boy who had recognized her as the cat eared “whizz-kid”. He welcomed her hastily, put an arm around her neck and began to lead her into the villa. He wasn’t entirely sober and he spilled some alcohol from a can in his other hand as he gesticulated excessively as he spoke about things Zara couldn’t make out over the music.
They wound up at a large couch with a bunch of other strangers. The boy explained to his friends who Zara was, by reciting the few facts he knew and filled the rest in with rumors. A barrage of curious questions came her way as she was offered drinks and snacks. Zara felt a bit overwhelmed. She attempted to answer the questions to the best of her ability considering the occurrences. At first she didn’t want to accept the alcoholic beverages that she was offered, but eventually gave into peer pressure.
As Zara quickly became intoxicated and her ability to make sensible decisions was impaired, the questions started to get more personal, and intimate. Did she really like to take it up the butt? Had she really had a threesome? Would she be interested to try it out again? Zara didn’t like the direction these questions were going, but answered anyway. All of a sudden reality seemed to warp itself around her. Something she ate or drank must’ve had something in it, because she felt really giddy, but funny at the same time.
Before she knew it, she was performing fellatio in a bedroom somewhere. It was as if her brain had taken a seat back, and her body just agreed and accepted all that the small crowd asked of her. She was stripped naked and laid down in the bed. Before she fell unconscious, she had had some kind of sexual intercourse with each and every one of them.
Zara awoke to a pulsating headache. Her body felt sluggish when she sat up on the side of the bed. The music had stopped now, but she could hear voices through the door. Pain shot through her lower back side and groin as she stood up and began to recollect her clothes. After getting dressed, she hurried home in the dark early hours.
It wasn’t until she had laid down in her own bed the gravity of the events that had unfolded hit her. She couldn’t remember condoms being involved, and she began to worry about becoming pregnant. The overwhelming feelings of shame and fear caused her to start taking sudden and unexpected panic attacks. She didn’t report the rape to the police and began to beat her stomach to prevent pregnancy. When school started again, she couldn’t focus on her studies at all. She pushed all of her friends away when they noticed that she wasn’t her usual self and wanted to help her.
Ellie listened as Zara told her that she thought she might have gotten herself pregnant. After a barrage of questions as how that happened and at such a young age, Zara explained that she’d rather not go into details. Ellie respected her choice, but told her that if she ever needed to speak out about it, she’d be there for her. She then set up a time and date for her to visit a gynecologist to calm Zara down and see if they couldn’t do anything about her worries.
The results from her visit at the gynecologist’s told that Zara was unable to carry children. This was taken with mixed feelings. She was saddened that she wouldn’t be able to extend her bloodline, but the relief of not having to bear the child of some slimebag was a blessing in disguise. Regardless, she did not report or tell anybody about the gangrape. The memories of that night were hazy and she didn’t want anybody close to her find out about it. Even though it was a horrible thing to experience, she could not help but recall the amazing feelings of pleasure she had never felt before. She was quickly getting back on her feet again.
As her mental state improved, she managed to concentrate on her school work again and reconnected with her friends. When her 13th birthday came along, she was pretty much back to normal again and after she spent the weekend with her family, she felt very refreshed as well.
Two weeks after her 13th birthday, she was awoken late at night by Ellie phoning her. Ellie told her she needed her to come over if she could, because something had happened and she needed someone level headed to talk with. She sounded pretty serious and Zara knew Ellie wasn’t the type to joke around like that, so she said she’d be right over. Ellie would explain in further detail when Zara arrived. Throwing on some clothes, Zara jumped on her bike and sped through the chilly night as fast as she could.
When she arrived, Ellie showed her the thin brunette girl laying in the guest room. Explaining that she had found her wrapped up in a blanket after her doorbell had rung along with an envelope containing the reason behind the abandonment. She had no idea what to do. Zara suggested they should probably stay awake and wait until the girl came to. Maybe even put some food on the bedside table to show that they only mean well.
When the mysterious girl came to, Ellie and Zara had been keeping themselves barely awake by playing cards. They heard her eat up the food they had left, which consisted of some fried eggs, toast and a glass of juice. The girl was a lot calmer now and stared at them curiously, but she seemed frightened still. They began to ask her a few basic questions, but didn’t get a lot of information out of her. But she did not seem to know her own name or where she came from. Her speech was very simple and she was unable to understand questions about anything other than herself.
Unable to get anywhere on their own, the two of them decided to get the authorities involved. By searching the health care database for cat people born within what seemed to be the girl’s age range, Ellie managed to find her name and who her parents were. From there, legal action was taken and the story of Therese Nilsson was made public by the media, who blew it into a huge story. Zara and Ellie changed her name to Zu Therese Kat to spare her unnecessary badgering by the press or curious people.
Ellie and Zara grew close to Zu quickly, and formally started adoption proceedings..
After complicated events and talks with various kinds of authorities, Ellie managed to win them over to her side. The girl had grown close to Ellie as well as Zara, and moving her around would most likely scare and confuse her more than necessary. The best solution would be to work with her from Ellie’s home.
Zara had a bit of difficulty keeping up with everything that happened, since she had school to take care of along with watching Zu from time to time. But whenever she was with Zu, she would teach her anything she thought of. She noticed a big improvement in her speech in just a few weeks. And Zu was very curious of this “school” place that Zara went to.
Since Ellie was all business with Zu, Zara also found that she was the one who played with the girl. Since summer was just around the corner, she took Zu out to some natural areas away from the city for her to get to know the world. It was not a big surprise that Zu kept darting from place to place in excitement and curiosity.
Taking care of Zu was very exhausting, so she didn’t have much time for anything else but her and Zu. But after a year or so, Zu was deemed ready to start school. At first Zara had to help her a bit to get used to being around other kids, but it did not take long before she was accepted. At the same time, Zara felt like she had more time for herself again. She had the last year of high school to finish, so she really needed to focus on her studies this last year.
Zara did not have much trouble of top scoring most of her classes. Her motherly feelings towards Zu made her libido take a step back, allowing her to focus on what she felt necessary. To influence such a simple mind with sexuality did not seem clever or funny. She even took up some self-defense classes, with the year old incident in mind.
When she graduated high school at age 15, Zara’s body had grown a lot in the right places. Ahead lied upper secondary school, and the summer ahead looked promising. She was now old enough to legally have sex, and the thought of that started a strong craving within her. During the summer she had to find a new student apartment. Other than that, she was free to go out and try to score, when she found herself alone.
When the time came to start upper secondary school, Zara was ready. Since she was not sure what vocational orientation she wanted to look into, she had chosen social sciences. It seemed like an easy way to continue, and since it wasn’t necessary to decide exactly what her future profession would be right then. Further studying was something Zara could do without any problems at any time in the future.
Zara’s lust for sex kept growing stronger during her upper high school years. She also became a lot sloppier at trying to hide it from Zu. In the end, Zu found her out. But she seemed clueless about the subject. It was a bit surprising to find out she knew nothing of sex and sexuality, but Zara knew she had a skewed view on it, and therefore explained that it was a secret thing that adults do.
After two years, when Zu had finished middle school, Zara wanted to move from her small student apartment to a bigger one, where Zu could have her own room to live in. So far, they had shared the only room in Zara’s old apartment whenever Zu was staying, and at Ellie’s place, Zu didn’t feel much at home. So it was agreed upon that Zara should find a new apartment for the both of them to stay in. Moving now was easier due to Zu having to switch schools at this point anyhow.
Zara finished upper secondary school one year later, now 18 years old. She had gotten her driver’s license at this point, and a car from her parents as a birthday gift. But she had no idea of what kind of profession she wanted to pick up yet. In any case, she needed money right now. So she took a job as a secretary for a small business firm just to start somewhere.
Even if Zara could handle the work without problems, she found herself getting extremely bored. She’d start to slack off and flirt with her male colleagues. Eventually it went as far as fucking them during work hours. It didn’t take long before she got found out, since some of her activities were caught on tape, thanks to the security cameras.
She was promptly fired, but received a bouquet of flowers and a “Thank you” card from the security manager with a small message that thanked her for making their days less boring. It wasn’t very charming, but Zara took it with good humor. But she was out of a job again. She spent almost two years jumping between various jobs, she tried out being a substitute teacher, cashier, hairdresser and various other odd jobs. But luck was just around the corner, a position had just become available in a porn shop that she was a semi-regular at. She had become friendly with the clerk who was going to quit and he had suggested Zara as his possible replacement and she was called to an interview for employment. Zara gave such a strong impression that she was hired immediately.
This job really fit her and it showed. Her mood improved a lot, and she could still do odd jobs and study on the side. Zara’s future prospects were looking greater than they had in a long time. She was back on top, returning to the fun loving, high energy girl she used to be. Whatever the future had in hold for her, she would be ready to take it on.
•Current Life:
Zara works at an adult store in central Granköping with somewhat flexible working hours. The pay isn't that great, but it's enough to get by. She'll take any chance to earn some extra money, as long as it doesn't require undressing.
During her free time, she'll socialize with family and friends. Or do whatever her impulsive mind tells her to do. She considers herself a free woman who's able to do whatever she wants!
•Phew~!
And that's Zara for you. Quite a little hot head, isn't she? I don't think there's anything left unanswered, but if anything pops up, do ask.
2015-05-13 09:29:09
The mute serial killer.
•Full Name:
Mikaela Blomquist
•Age:
25
•Height:
~1.75 meters. [5’9”]
•Weight:
~75 kg [165lbs]
•Birthday:
Sunday, November 23rd, 1986
•Eye Color:
Blue.
•Hair Color:
Blonde.
•Favorite set of clothes:
Mikaela is often seen wearing inconspicuous clothing to help avoid unwanted attention. Whatever she might be wearing, it’s most likely been acquired through the exploitation of others. Clothes stained in blood or other evidence she burns, so you’re unlikely to see her wear the same outfit more than once.
•Breast size:
85DD
Her chest is surprisingly big, she’s very top heavy.
•Location:
Sweden, Granköping. She's taken over an old cabin deep in the woods, where she lives on her own. No one ever has any business out there, so it's a perfect hideout for her.
•Occupation:
None.
•Personality:
In public, Mikaela is polite and prosaic. She does her best to avoid drawing attention to herself, mastering the art of staying in the background. Being mute certainly helps, since she communicates through sign language and cannot make noise with her voice. Sometimes she pretends to be deaf too, if it would benefit her in some way. Most people assume she is, anyhow.
But behind her everyday appearance, she’s calculating and cold. She holds no empathy or feelings for other people in her surroundings. People are to be exploited and abused if there’s even a slight chance of personal benefit. An expert manipulator, her machinations will often go by totally unnoticed until it’s already too late. There’s always a reason behind her actions and she never does anything out of goodwill.
•Interests/hobbies:
Mikaela likes hunting. Small animals for food and survival, and humans mostly for satisfaction and the power trip. She was a Girl Scout as a child, so she knows how to put up traps and how to track and catch animals without a firearm. With humans, it gets a bit more complex, but that’s part of the fun.
•Likes:
Solitude. She really doesn’t appreciate her private space being invaded, anyone who might do so, either intentionally or unintentionally, will have an unpleasant time.
Ridding the world of people she deems undesirable. A successful kill improves her mood significantly for quite some time.
•Dislikes:
Mikaela really hates a few certain qualities within people; the manipulative, the easily manipulated and those who take advantage of both. Especially when it’s for sexual gain. These sorts of people come in many types and notoriety, so there’s never a shortage of targets for her.
After spending the majority of her childhood in a psych ward, she’s grown to loathe all sorts of medical facilities along with psychiatrists, doctors and curators. She stays far away from places like those. Even the sight of an ambulance will cause her to retreat from an area.
If a target of hers manages to escape her, unwittingly or not, it’s something that’ll bother her to no end. Just because you’ve escaped once doesn’t mean she’ll give up so easily. She might return in the future and make another attempt.
•Favorite Food:
Meat.
•Favorite Animal:
Rabbit.
•Important/Dear items:
Her kitchen knife.
Thick, sharp and durable. She loves handling and playing with it.
An axe.
Used for chopping up wood, and her victims.
Primarily she uses it to collect firewood in the winter.
Fireplace.
Where she cooks and it keeps her cabin warm in the winter.
Toolbox.
Along with the axe, she found a toolbox filled with various tools. Even though they're not in top condition, they come in handy.
•Goal in life:
To rid the world of undesirables.
•Greatest fears:
To be locked away in a psychiatric ward again and getting drugged out of her mind.
•Relationships:
None, and she doesn’t plan on making any either.
Parents:
Karl and Maja Blomquist. Both Swedish, and both dead.
Maja died from a heart attack when Mikaela was very young.
Karl was murdered by Mikaela.
•Skills/Special Abilities:
She's very good at sneaking around and tracking, without leaving too many tracks herself.
She's also very good at stalking, luring and killing people discreetly.
She’s surprisingly strong and quick on her feet.
•If You Could Have Three Wishes?:
Wish 1: "..."
Wish 2: "..."
Wish 3: "..."
•Random & Miscellaneous Facts:
1. Psycho Girl was originally created as a parody on terrible anime tropes.
2. I sketched up Psycho Girl long before the catgirls were created.
•Backstory:
Mikaela was born and raised in the suburbs of a small city in Sweden with her two parents, Karl and Maja Blomquist. However, Maja suddenly passed away from a heart attack when Mikaela was only two years old. This tragedy led to Karl falling into depression and he lost contact with a lot of his friends, leaving him to raise Mikaela on his own.
Realizing he couldn’t go on like this forever, he made an attempt to start dating again. Finding a woman as a single father was a challenge, but he eventually made contact with a woman whose name was Martina, who quickly became intimate with Karl. Soon she moved into Karl’s house.
Things started to look better for Karl, however they wouldn’t last for long. Martina became very manipulative and abusive towards both Karl and especially the mute Mikaela. Karl was too weakened mentally to either notice or resist Martina’s abuse, he relied too much on her, allowing her to escalate things further and further beyond what the single father could imagine.
As Mikaela grew older, Martina started showing interest in sexually abusing the girl. When Karl found out about it, he was instantly angered and he and Martina had a huge fight. However, Martina managed to break down Karl so far that she eventually made him take part in the abuse as well. Once that door was opened, there was little holding Martina back, and unspeakable acts became a common occurrence in the Blomquist family home.
Mikaela, who had no real friends or any other adult to speak to, had nobody to ask for help, and she became a very introverted girl. When she began going to school, most people assumed that her shy nature was because of her being a mute, nobody suspected what her home life was like. She only replied to direct questions, never really reaching out to anybody by herself, she felt filthy and out of place around the other children. Speaking out to them would be like spreading her filth onto them. Mikaela turned into that person that nobody really noticed or paid much attention to.
When Mikaela was old enough, she opted to join the girl scouts, just to have a reason to get away from home. Recently, Martina had started to bring home strangers to abuse her and her father was doing nothing to stop them. Getting to explore the great outdoors without anyone breathing down her neck gave her an extreme feeling of freedom.
While learning tricks and tips on how to survive out in the wild, she picked up an interest on her own; abusing and torturing small animals. Their suffering at first became an outlet for all of Mikaela’s own emotions, but it didn’t take long before it turned into an obsession. She wanted to see how she could prolong her victim’s suffering and find out how they looked on the inside.
As Mikaela grew into her teens, the clientele that Martina brought changed. The abuse became much more violent and Mikaela had to start wearing long sleeved clothing to hide bruises and blemishes inflicted on her frail body. This heavy abuse started to make something grow within Mikaela, something that started to take over more and more. Something violent yet cunning that wouldn’t be satisfied by torturing and killing small animals.
After one particularly brutal night, Mikaela snapped. Whatever had been growing inside her took over, she sneaked out of her room into the kitchen and cut the cords to the house’s one and only phone. She grabbed the largest knife from the knife rack and then slid quietly into the garage to pocket some tools from her father’s tool box.
Martina wasn’t ready when Mikaela stormed into her bedroom with the knife in full swing. The older woman had no chance against the aggressive stabbing Mikaela subjected her to. Once Martina was in too much pain to move, Mikaela grabbed some of the tools she brought to further torture the woman who had caused her so much pain and suffering. Hearing Martina’s gurgled howls of pain as she came in and out of consciousness was so utterly satisfying to Mikaela it filled her with strength and motivation to continue the torture.
Soon, it was eerily quiet in the house. Mikaela was unsure if the neighbors had heard anything and reacted to the screams, but so far nothing pointed towards that. After what felt like an eternity, she heard the rattlings of keys just outside the main door. Her father was coming home. Her weak, pathetic father who had let this monster continue to abuse her.
Karl barely had a chance to react to the bloodbath that was his bedroom before Mikaela leapt out from her hiding spot to plunge the knife into his back again and again. He was stronger than Martina, because he managed to somehow throw Mikaela off of him and run outside screaming for help. His adrenaline only carried him so far though, and Mikaela had soon caught up to him.
When neighbors found his remains the next morning, he was barely recognizable. The police were called and as they searched the house, they found Mikaela fast asleep in her bed, bloody and surrounded by the various tools she had used the night before. They arrested her on the spot.
Mikaela was totally apathetic toward the police and social services who tried to question her and get answers out of her. The only time she showed some signs of emotion was when they mentioned any gory details; she’d give them an eerie smile. She was finally diagnosed as clinically insane and sent to a psych ward, where she stabbed the doctor that was assessing her with a pencil.
She was often kept drugged out and in solitary confinement due to her violent outbursts towards staff and other patients during her first time at the ward. Mikaela soon realized, even through the heavy medication they were applying to her, that if she ever wanted to get out of solitary, she’d have to start behaving how the doctors wanted her to.
For years, she began to act more and more like a normal person. She’d stay calm, eat and drink normally, never attacked a doctor or nurse. As difficult as it was at times, it eventually paid off. The doctors started to see her as less of a threat to other patients and health workers. After a few years she was moved from her solitary cell to another ward where the less dangerous patients were kept. Soon enough, she was reading books, watching TV and mingling with other patients as she desired. Her medication was reduced and she started to think more clearly again.
After 10 years in the psych ward, Mikaela was finally up for release. Her patience had convinced the doctors and psychologists that she had recovered from her trauma and that she was now ready to become part of society again. While there was housing prepared for her at an apartment complex, Mikaela was already planning on traveling far away from the city that had held her captive for so long. The thought of just laying her eyes on that place again made her sick to her stomach.
After some preparations, she hopped on the first and best bus she could find and rode all the way to the end destination, wherever that might be. For the foreseeable future she’d be living as a sort of vagabond, living off of pick pocketing, shoplifting, breaking and entering and perhaps the odd job if she could find any. Living off of foraging did not strike her as feasible due to the long winter periods. Sleeping at various hostels became her only viable option.
But it did not take long for her contempt towards people to well up again. Seeing weak men and manipulating women all around her reminded her of her childhood traumas. Different ideas and plans started to form in her mind. Before she traveled from one city to the next, she’d eliminate one of those people that so reminded her of people in her past. Whether they be a weakling that allows abuse to continue when they’ve got the means to put a stop to it, a manipulating abuser, a predator or simply someone that stood in her way, she’d get rid of them. She’d just have to be careful to not leave any traces behind.
For a time, she succeeded. People went missing and by the time they were found, Mikaela was long gone. Authorities were left with little, if not nothing, to go on, leaving most of the cases cold, others were just deemed accidental. However, the constant traveling was starting to wear on her and she felt like it was time to find a place to settle down at, to use as a base of sorts.
And what better place to find one than in the area she had recently wound up in, the unremarkable and insipid city of Granköping. The thick forests around the city outskirts were a perfect place to hide in. She’d just need to find an accommodation fit for her purposes. So on a stolen bike, she went exploring the old forest roads and dirt paths leading through the thick brush.
Spotting smoke rising from a small clearing in the depths of the forest, she thought she might’ve found a good candidate for a hideout. No roads lead up to the little cabin, only a thin dirt path, neither did it seem to be electrically connected either. After staking the place out for a while, she noticed an old man carrying firewood into a shed. She’d just have to get rid of the man and she’d have this place all to herself, presumably.
Taking her chance, she quietly snuck up to the axe that had been used to chop the firewood and gripped it firmly. Heavy and sturdy. The man barely had any time to register her presence as she swung it into his head when he emerged from the shed. The kill was as satisfying as ever.
With what little the man had in his cabin that could be used to find out his identity, Mikaela could deduce that the man wouldn’t have any relatives or close friends that would come looking for him. After settling down into the cabin, she felt at peace. The nearby city of Granköping would keep her stocked on supplies and she could travel to anywhere in the country to stake out a victim knowing the cabin was waiting for her when she was done.
She’d just need to set up some traps and alarms in case some nosy people decide to show up…
•Current Life:
Living a life in solitude for the most part. Whatever she’s up to only benefits herself, probably at the expense of others' well being.
•Phew~!
This revamp of Psycho Girl was really needed. She’s less of a creepy pasta now and more of an actual psychopath. I think that’s a good direction.
•Full Name:
Mikaela Blomquist
•Age:
25
•Height:
~1.75 meters. [5’9”]
•Weight:
~75 kg [165lbs]
•Birthday:
Sunday, November 23rd, 1986
•Eye Color:
Blue.
•Hair Color:
Blonde.
•Favorite set of clothes:
Mikaela is often seen wearing inconspicuous clothing to help avoid unwanted attention. Whatever she might be wearing, it’s most likely been acquired through the exploitation of others. Clothes stained in blood or other evidence she burns, so you’re unlikely to see her wear the same outfit more than once.
•Breast size:
85DD
Her chest is surprisingly big, she’s very top heavy.
•Location:
Sweden, Granköping. She's taken over an old cabin deep in the woods, where she lives on her own. No one ever has any business out there, so it's a perfect hideout for her.
•Occupation:
None.
•Personality:
In public, Mikaela is polite and prosaic. She does her best to avoid drawing attention to herself, mastering the art of staying in the background. Being mute certainly helps, since she communicates through sign language and cannot make noise with her voice. Sometimes she pretends to be deaf too, if it would benefit her in some way. Most people assume she is, anyhow.
But behind her everyday appearance, she’s calculating and cold. She holds no empathy or feelings for other people in her surroundings. People are to be exploited and abused if there’s even a slight chance of personal benefit. An expert manipulator, her machinations will often go by totally unnoticed until it’s already too late. There’s always a reason behind her actions and she never does anything out of goodwill.
•Interests/hobbies:
Mikaela likes hunting. Small animals for food and survival, and humans mostly for satisfaction and the power trip. She was a Girl Scout as a child, so she knows how to put up traps and how to track and catch animals without a firearm. With humans, it gets a bit more complex, but that’s part of the fun.
•Likes:
Solitude. She really doesn’t appreciate her private space being invaded, anyone who might do so, either intentionally or unintentionally, will have an unpleasant time.
Ridding the world of people she deems undesirable. A successful kill improves her mood significantly for quite some time.
•Dislikes:
Mikaela really hates a few certain qualities within people; the manipulative, the easily manipulated and those who take advantage of both. Especially when it’s for sexual gain. These sorts of people come in many types and notoriety, so there’s never a shortage of targets for her.
After spending the majority of her childhood in a psych ward, she’s grown to loathe all sorts of medical facilities along with psychiatrists, doctors and curators. She stays far away from places like those. Even the sight of an ambulance will cause her to retreat from an area.
If a target of hers manages to escape her, unwittingly or not, it’s something that’ll bother her to no end. Just because you’ve escaped once doesn’t mean she’ll give up so easily. She might return in the future and make another attempt.
•Favorite Food:
Meat.
•Favorite Animal:
Rabbit.
•Important/Dear items:
Her kitchen knife.
Thick, sharp and durable. She loves handling and playing with it.
An axe.
Used for chopping up wood, and her victims.
Primarily she uses it to collect firewood in the winter.
Fireplace.
Where she cooks and it keeps her cabin warm in the winter.
Toolbox.
Along with the axe, she found a toolbox filled with various tools. Even though they're not in top condition, they come in handy.
•Goal in life:
To rid the world of undesirables.
•Greatest fears:
To be locked away in a psychiatric ward again and getting drugged out of her mind.
•Relationships:
None, and she doesn’t plan on making any either.
Parents:
Karl and Maja Blomquist. Both Swedish, and both dead.
Maja died from a heart attack when Mikaela was very young.
Karl was murdered by Mikaela.
•Skills/Special Abilities:
She's very good at sneaking around and tracking, without leaving too many tracks herself.
She's also very good at stalking, luring and killing people discreetly.
She’s surprisingly strong and quick on her feet.
•If You Could Have Three Wishes?:
Wish 1: "..."
Wish 2: "..."
Wish 3: "..."
•Random & Miscellaneous Facts:
1. Psycho Girl was originally created as a parody on terrible anime tropes.
2. I sketched up Psycho Girl long before the catgirls were created.
•Backstory:
Mikaela was born and raised in the suburbs of a small city in Sweden with her two parents, Karl and Maja Blomquist. However, Maja suddenly passed away from a heart attack when Mikaela was only two years old. This tragedy led to Karl falling into depression and he lost contact with a lot of his friends, leaving him to raise Mikaela on his own.
Realizing he couldn’t go on like this forever, he made an attempt to start dating again. Finding a woman as a single father was a challenge, but he eventually made contact with a woman whose name was Martina, who quickly became intimate with Karl. Soon she moved into Karl’s house.
Things started to look better for Karl, however they wouldn’t last for long. Martina became very manipulative and abusive towards both Karl and especially the mute Mikaela. Karl was too weakened mentally to either notice or resist Martina’s abuse, he relied too much on her, allowing her to escalate things further and further beyond what the single father could imagine.
As Mikaela grew older, Martina started showing interest in sexually abusing the girl. When Karl found out about it, he was instantly angered and he and Martina had a huge fight. However, Martina managed to break down Karl so far that she eventually made him take part in the abuse as well. Once that door was opened, there was little holding Martina back, and unspeakable acts became a common occurrence in the Blomquist family home.
Mikaela, who had no real friends or any other adult to speak to, had nobody to ask for help, and she became a very introverted girl. When she began going to school, most people assumed that her shy nature was because of her being a mute, nobody suspected what her home life was like. She only replied to direct questions, never really reaching out to anybody by herself, she felt filthy and out of place around the other children. Speaking out to them would be like spreading her filth onto them. Mikaela turned into that person that nobody really noticed or paid much attention to.
When Mikaela was old enough, she opted to join the girl scouts, just to have a reason to get away from home. Recently, Martina had started to bring home strangers to abuse her and her father was doing nothing to stop them. Getting to explore the great outdoors without anyone breathing down her neck gave her an extreme feeling of freedom.
While learning tricks and tips on how to survive out in the wild, she picked up an interest on her own; abusing and torturing small animals. Their suffering at first became an outlet for all of Mikaela’s own emotions, but it didn’t take long before it turned into an obsession. She wanted to see how she could prolong her victim’s suffering and find out how they looked on the inside.
As Mikaela grew into her teens, the clientele that Martina brought changed. The abuse became much more violent and Mikaela had to start wearing long sleeved clothing to hide bruises and blemishes inflicted on her frail body. This heavy abuse started to make something grow within Mikaela, something that started to take over more and more. Something violent yet cunning that wouldn’t be satisfied by torturing and killing small animals.
After one particularly brutal night, Mikaela snapped. Whatever had been growing inside her took over, she sneaked out of her room into the kitchen and cut the cords to the house’s one and only phone. She grabbed the largest knife from the knife rack and then slid quietly into the garage to pocket some tools from her father’s tool box.
Martina wasn’t ready when Mikaela stormed into her bedroom with the knife in full swing. The older woman had no chance against the aggressive stabbing Mikaela subjected her to. Once Martina was in too much pain to move, Mikaela grabbed some of the tools she brought to further torture the woman who had caused her so much pain and suffering. Hearing Martina’s gurgled howls of pain as she came in and out of consciousness was so utterly satisfying to Mikaela it filled her with strength and motivation to continue the torture.
Soon, it was eerily quiet in the house. Mikaela was unsure if the neighbors had heard anything and reacted to the screams, but so far nothing pointed towards that. After what felt like an eternity, she heard the rattlings of keys just outside the main door. Her father was coming home. Her weak, pathetic father who had let this monster continue to abuse her.
Karl barely had a chance to react to the bloodbath that was his bedroom before Mikaela leapt out from her hiding spot to plunge the knife into his back again and again. He was stronger than Martina, because he managed to somehow throw Mikaela off of him and run outside screaming for help. His adrenaline only carried him so far though, and Mikaela had soon caught up to him.
When neighbors found his remains the next morning, he was barely recognizable. The police were called and as they searched the house, they found Mikaela fast asleep in her bed, bloody and surrounded by the various tools she had used the night before. They arrested her on the spot.
Mikaela was totally apathetic toward the police and social services who tried to question her and get answers out of her. The only time she showed some signs of emotion was when they mentioned any gory details; she’d give them an eerie smile. She was finally diagnosed as clinically insane and sent to a psych ward, where she stabbed the doctor that was assessing her with a pencil.
She was often kept drugged out and in solitary confinement due to her violent outbursts towards staff and other patients during her first time at the ward. Mikaela soon realized, even through the heavy medication they were applying to her, that if she ever wanted to get out of solitary, she’d have to start behaving how the doctors wanted her to.
For years, she began to act more and more like a normal person. She’d stay calm, eat and drink normally, never attacked a doctor or nurse. As difficult as it was at times, it eventually paid off. The doctors started to see her as less of a threat to other patients and health workers. After a few years she was moved from her solitary cell to another ward where the less dangerous patients were kept. Soon enough, she was reading books, watching TV and mingling with other patients as she desired. Her medication was reduced and she started to think more clearly again.
After 10 years in the psych ward, Mikaela was finally up for release. Her patience had convinced the doctors and psychologists that she had recovered from her trauma and that she was now ready to become part of society again. While there was housing prepared for her at an apartment complex, Mikaela was already planning on traveling far away from the city that had held her captive for so long. The thought of just laying her eyes on that place again made her sick to her stomach.
After some preparations, she hopped on the first and best bus she could find and rode all the way to the end destination, wherever that might be. For the foreseeable future she’d be living as a sort of vagabond, living off of pick pocketing, shoplifting, breaking and entering and perhaps the odd job if she could find any. Living off of foraging did not strike her as feasible due to the long winter periods. Sleeping at various hostels became her only viable option.
But it did not take long for her contempt towards people to well up again. Seeing weak men and manipulating women all around her reminded her of her childhood traumas. Different ideas and plans started to form in her mind. Before she traveled from one city to the next, she’d eliminate one of those people that so reminded her of people in her past. Whether they be a weakling that allows abuse to continue when they’ve got the means to put a stop to it, a manipulating abuser, a predator or simply someone that stood in her way, she’d get rid of them. She’d just have to be careful to not leave any traces behind.
For a time, she succeeded. People went missing and by the time they were found, Mikaela was long gone. Authorities were left with little, if not nothing, to go on, leaving most of the cases cold, others were just deemed accidental. However, the constant traveling was starting to wear on her and she felt like it was time to find a place to settle down at, to use as a base of sorts.
And what better place to find one than in the area she had recently wound up in, the unremarkable and insipid city of Granköping. The thick forests around the city outskirts were a perfect place to hide in. She’d just need to find an accommodation fit for her purposes. So on a stolen bike, she went exploring the old forest roads and dirt paths leading through the thick brush.
Spotting smoke rising from a small clearing in the depths of the forest, she thought she might’ve found a good candidate for a hideout. No roads lead up to the little cabin, only a thin dirt path, neither did it seem to be electrically connected either. After staking the place out for a while, she noticed an old man carrying firewood into a shed. She’d just have to get rid of the man and she’d have this place all to herself, presumably.
Taking her chance, she quietly snuck up to the axe that had been used to chop the firewood and gripped it firmly. Heavy and sturdy. The man barely had any time to register her presence as she swung it into his head when he emerged from the shed. The kill was as satisfying as ever.
With what little the man had in his cabin that could be used to find out his identity, Mikaela could deduce that the man wouldn’t have any relatives or close friends that would come looking for him. After settling down into the cabin, she felt at peace. The nearby city of Granköping would keep her stocked on supplies and she could travel to anywhere in the country to stake out a victim knowing the cabin was waiting for her when she was done.
She’d just need to set up some traps and alarms in case some nosy people decide to show up…
•Current Life:
Living a life in solitude for the most part. Whatever she’s up to only benefits herself, probably at the expense of others' well being.
•Phew~!
This revamp of Psycho Girl was really needed. She’s less of a creepy pasta now and more of an actual psychopath. I think that’s a good direction.
2015-01-05 19:02:49
The somewhat bashful cat boy with an interest in mysteries and the sea.
•Full Name:
Sixten Truls Tubén
•Theme Song:
Restless Sea, Clouded Sky
•Age:
21
•Height:
~1.80 meters. [5'11"]
•Weight:
80 kg [176 lbs]
•Birthday:
Wednesday, 3rd July, 1990
•Eye Color:
Golden
•Hair Color:
Black
•Favorite set of clothes:
Sixten doesn't have much of a fashion sense. Comfort over style is his preference. Since he likes to explore at night, he prefers dark clothing so he remains stealthy. Pockets are always a plus, he likes to have tools ready in case something unexpected happens. Also great when going fishing.
His most common setup is as follows:
A black fleece jacket.
It has two pockets with zippers. Great for most weathers, but he'll most likely leave it at home in the summer.
A red T-shirt.
A plain T-shirt. Used very often, so it smells a lot like Sixten.
A necklace with a cat face charm.
He found this in an old curiosity store while searching for items with possible connections to the paranormal. The eyes that glow faintly in the dark caught his attention. For some reason he feels safe wearing it, so he sees it as a charm of protection and good luck.
A black wristwatch.
A gift he received from his parents when he moved out of home. It shows the time both digitally and in analog. He wears it on his right arm.
Dark grey cargo shorts.
Sixten likes to carry a lot of things around with him, and these shorts make that possible. Sometimes he'll bring a backpack, but for the most part the cargo shorts are enough.
A pair of brown socks.
Rather ordinary socks.
A pair of brown boots.
Good for most terrain. Thick and sturdy, but not impervious to water.
A pair of black boxer underpants.
Preferred over any other types of underwear.
•Penis size:
23 cm [9 in]
Pretty thick, and is not very big when flaccid.
•Location:
Sweden, Granköping. He is renting a small house near the harbor and beach part of the city.
•Occupation:
Works at a boat service company, where he repairs and services boats and boat engines. He also performs other tasks relating to marine vehicles like jet skis.
•Personality:
Sixten is somewhat of a dreamer. He likes to think about doing great things, but is not always likely to act them out. Giving him a little push in the right direction will often lead to success.
He's a little shy and will stay quiet around strangers or groups of people. His gentle and withdrawn manner often causes him to go by unnoticed. Most people will probably see him as boring, but he simply does not want to make a fool out of himself. Around friends he'll be more active and act and speak more lively.
Since he grew up in a small town, he enjoys places without a lot of people. There aren't that many isolated places in the big city, so he'll often stay at home. Nothing beats the fresh air and the natural sounds of the country. The only thing he enjoys about living in the city is that there is a lot more access to various stores and services.
When presented with things that interest him, he can be very passionate about them. Pursuing them for hours on end, whilst things that doesn't catch his attention often get forgotten. Most of his interests are indulged in alone, such as book reading, single player video games and researching online. Otherwise, just resting somewhere while letting his thoughts wander is enough for him.
Sixten is generally a lot better at listening than talking, and will gladly listen to anybody who wants or needs to vent their troubles at someone. He'll offer advice if he can. He is entirely trustworthy and he won't tell anybody else about whatever is confided in him, unless he feels that it is absolutely necessary.
It is not common to see Sixten angry, but enough agitation can make him very mad. He'll rarely take to fists, but will instead yell and let his frustration out on the responsible party. Whoever or whatever that made him mad will know why and how when he's all done.
•Interests/hobbies:
Sixten has been interested in the sea and boats ever since he was a child. Stories about sailing and exploring mysterious islands have always intrigued him. His interest hasn't faded since then. Books, movies and games with nautical themes are very likely to be acquired by him. Visiting lakes and watercourses is a common occurrence and he's saving up money so that he can one day buy his own boat.
He enjoys fishing as well. He has a bunch of fishing rods, baits and lures. That boat he's saving for will make him able to fish on the sea some day as well, and not just from the shores. He likes to bring Zu and Zoo along, but can just as well go by himself and not feel alone.
Preparing and cooking fish he’s caught is something he’s very good at. It’s a process that’s very satisfying, eating something you’ve caught yourself. But just cooking anything is pretty chill too, it’s always nice to make people happy and hear their compliments if they liked the dish. His specialty is seafood.
Mysteries and the paranormal have also caught Sixten's interest. This ranges from simple detective stories to paranormal investigations and horror media. It's safe to say that he believes that ghosts exist and some day he'd like to see evidence of it himself.
Perhaps that is the reason he likes to go urban exploring. He used to explore the woods and old buildings in his hometown. There are a lot more places to visit in the city, but it also requires much more preparation and discretion. Sometimes he'll bring Zoo along due to her in-depth knowledge of the city streets.
•Likes:
Females. Sixten was never able to get close to girls when he grew up, yet sought a girlfriend strongly. Since he never managed to, he was left with his fantasies. His favorite fantasies include girls he fancies as sailor girls, or coming across exotic women on unexplored islands. Ever since he got together with Zu, he's been trying to dress her up in a sailor costume.
Relaxing and taking it easy. Taking in the peaceful outside scenery during the evenings or listening to the rain under a roof or a tree, while not doing anything in particular. He likes the silence and subtle sounds of nature. Something that's very seldom found in the city, much to his disdain.
•Dislikes:
Sports and similar events. He's not against good health or exercise, but he's completely disinterested in either participating in or viewing any sporting events. Most of it has to do with the exaggerated attention and reactions around the sports spurred on by the media and fans.
To be disturbed during his downtime. This can range from indirect noise, like from a loud lawn mower in a neighbouring yard or a loud and rowdy person who's pestering him directly. It can change his mood from relaxed to grumpy and passive aggressive in a few seconds.
•Favorite Food:
He prefers food that mixes a lot of flavors and ingredients. There's little he dislikes and is often eager to try out new dishes.
•Favorite Animal:
Bird. With the exception of birds with cawing and shrieking cries, he enjoys birdsong.
It reminds him of the days when he’d play around in the forest near his home when he was younger. He often wonders what it would be like to be able to fly.
•Music Tastes:
Sixten likes ambient, relaxing music. It should be soft and floaty tunes, preferably instrumental or with calm vocals.
•Linguistic Quirk:
Speaks in a calm tone.
•Top Kinks:
Creampies
Big boobs
Sailorettes
Deserted Island Fantasies
•Important/Dear items:
A necklace with a cat face charm.
He finds that it has a calming effect on him, so he tends to keep it around.
A wristwatch.
A present from his father and mother on the day he moved away from home. Sixten's not very good at keeping the time, so they were thoughtful enough to give him a watch that shows both analog and digital time.
A hammock.
His favorite place to relax at during the summer. He shares a lot of good memories in it with Zu.
A picture he got from Zu.
It pictures the two of them on a boat together. Its simplicity warms his heart. He has had it framed and it now hangs over his bed.
A boat in a bottle.
Sixten and his grandpa built it together when he was a child. He’d like to learn how to make one by himself.
•Goal in life:
To afford an around the world trip in a boat of his own.
•Greatest fears:
To get injured or stuck in some remote location and be unable to seek help.
Getting attacked by paranormal entities.
•Relationships:
Sixten has lost contact with most of his childhood friends and didn't make many new ones when he moved to Granköping. He doesn't really feel that he needs many close friends, since his brother and the four catgirls are quite enough to deal with as it is.
Zu:
When he learnt that Zu had feelings for him, he was unsure how to react. He felt awkward because of her history and setbacks. But her naked innocence, how she acts on pure emotion and true feelings were not something he could say no to. She wanted him because she saw him as a man who could protect and guide her, with no hidden intentions or underlying dark secrets. To refuse such a genuine love would be unforgivable. While she can be a hassle to handle when she's excited or feeling mischievous, the way she curls up to him and snuggles when he's relaxing more than makes up for it. Her simple and kind-hearted nature makes her the perfect person to be with when he’s worked himself up on a mystery. Their sex is also amazing.
Zara:
Zara was the person who wanted to keep in contact with him and his brother after the awful events that involved Zu. They get along very well, and it's through her he met Ellie, Sofi and Zu. They see each other pretty often, as Zara tends to invite herself over or drag him out on various activities. Even though he's good friends with Zara, he still fears her sudden mood swings and sometimes has trouble with her very extroverted personality. However he finds her very attractive and wouldn't mind getting a taste of her, even though he's with Zu. Most likely because of how open Zara is about her sexuality.
Sofi:
At first, Sixten didn't like Sofi very much. She was a constant annoyance and since he became Zu's boyfriend, her curiosity couldn't be stopped. Her way of getting to know him consisted of attempts at provocation and continuous challenges. It didn't take long for him to realize that she was jealous of his relationship with Zu. Zu had been Sofi's only friend for a long time and she had a hard time accepting that Zu had turned her attention to someone else. Sixten had to force Sofi to sit down so that he could explain that he didn't want to steal Zu from her and that all three of them could hang out together if she wanted. After that, Sofi started to open up to him. Now, she seems happy to have somebody to do more risky and exciting things with, since Zu is a big coward. They often go exploring and are frequently trying to one up each other while playing or watching horror media.
Ellie:
It can be difficult for Sixten to act natural around Ellie at times. He respects her for being a doctor, but feels a little uncomfortable with her posh behaviour. The way she seems to ignore her obviously attractive appearance and odd sense of humor makes it difficult to read her. He certainly wouldn’t mind seeing her in a sailor girl outfit though. She seems to be content with him dating Zu and likes to speak to him about various topics since he is a good listener. They don't see each other very often due to her busy schedule. When they do, it's seldom that only the two of them meet up, but they do chat online sometimes.
Parents:
Sixten was very close to his parents, so when it was decided he was going to move to the city, things got a bit emotional. He likes to keep in contact by phone and enjoys updating them on anything that he thinks is noteworthy in his life. He is closest to his mom, Jennifer. His dad, Sten, is supportive of him as well.
Older Sister Malin:
Malin is six years older than Sixten. She's always been very antisocial and cold towards other people. Her unwillingness to get along with Sixten might be the reason as to why he failed to make any meaningful relationships with females during his childhood. To this day, they barely speak to each other. The only time they meet are at various family gatherings, which Sixten guesses the only reason she shows up to is to try to agitate her two brothers and other family.
Little Brother Hampus:
Hampus is two years younger than Sixten. He's very extroverted, but he and Sixten get along well even if they quarrel at times. Unlike Sixten, Hampus likes to hit on girls and will do all kinds of stunts to receive attention. More often than not, it results in making him look like a goof, but he's seldom discouraged. He knew of Sixten's struggle with girls and tried to assist him, but had little luck. Hampus likes to visit Sixten and his friends, and they seem to enjoy his company as well. They share a lot of secrets together.
•Skills/Special Abilities:
He is a good listener, has a calming effect on people and always tries to think rationally and logically, often thinks outside of the box.
•If You Could Have Three Wishes?:
Wish 1: "I wish I had my very own boat. The bigger, the better..."
Wish 2: "I wish I could move back to the countryside."
Wish 3: "I wish that my girlfriend was bustier..."
•Random & Miscellaneous Facts:
1. Sixten is based off of a pet cat that I had when I was younger, though the similarities end with the name at this point.
2. Sixten would like to kick the bucket at sea, or at least has his ashes spread into the ocean.
3. Due to Sixten's interest in exploring abandoned and mysterious places, he's become quite sneaky and observant.
4. The reason Sixten was created was because fans asked for Zu to have a partner. He was created on a whim, so he's changed quite a lot since his first appearance.
•Backstory:
Sixten was born and raised in the outskirts of a small town named Rännilstorp. He and his younger brother Hampus often played in the woods that surround their home. Since there's a lot of becks and rills going through the forest, much time was spent playing with the water. They'd let their imagination run wild as they put bark boats in the streams and explored the vast woods.
His fascination with water and boats grew stronger when his grandfather brought him and his brother along on fishing trips when they grew older. But Hampus didn't share his interest, so it was often just Sixten and his grandfather that went out. Sixten was taught how to use fishing rods and how to manage and prepare caught fish for consumption. His parents could tell if their fishing trip was successful by the genuine smile on his face when he came back home.
When he entered puberty and started to seek out the opposite sex, he found out that his introverted personality plus his interests weren't a hit with the girls. Even though he tried his best, he always failed to impress the females he fancied. Eventually he put the girls aside and focused on the studies instead. Perhaps he will have better luck with the girls outside of this small community, he reasoned.
His upper secondary school of choice was a maritime technology school. The closest MT school was in the city of Granköping. The commute, however, was unreasonable, so he had no choice but to move away from the small town of Rännilstorp to the city. The student housing he was placed in was not too shabby, but it was quite a change in environment and mood from what Sixten was used to. He didn't have any luck with the city girls either.
While he didn't find the city life very appealing, he had to compromise his old lifestyle with the new one. Whenever he had some free time, he'd take long strolls through the city. It didn't take long before he came up with the idea of urban exploring. Looking up tips online became the next step and soon after that he started to scout for areas to explore. He found it more interesting than he expected it to be. It became a regular activity of his.
After graduating his first year of MT, Sixten invited his younger brother to come visit him for a few days. He knew that Hampus enjoyed the city more than he did that uneventful home town of theirs. While they were walking down the lakeside of Granköping in the hot summer weather, something unexpected happened. His energetic brother had sped ahead of him, and as he was about to turn a street corner, a person bumped into him. From what Sixten could tell, a girl who was pretty upset and crying. But he was too far away to make out what they were saying.
As he quickened his pace to catch up to them, a second person came around the corner and started to argue with Hampus. It quickly turned physical, and the guy punched Hampus straight in the face, sending him to the ground. Now agitated, Sixten broke into a run. As he was getting closer, the guy was starting to kick the girl, who was also lying on the ground. Acting on pure instinct, he punched the guy in the side of the jaw, before he could even see him coming. He staggered, and as he tried to regain balance, Sixten kicked him in the chest, sending him stumbling backwards. A set of ornate potted plants sitting on the side of the street made him lose his footing, and he fell over them, hitting his head on the pavement. The impact clearly had caused some sort of concussion, because he quickly retreated on unstable legs.
Sixten turned his attention to his brother and the girl. They were relatively unharmed. He picked the girl up and took her to a bench a short distance away, where the girl attempted to explain the situation. It turned out they had just stumbled into and finally interrupted a long time abuse situation. The girl’s caretakers were called and together they all tried to get a clear grasp on the events that had just unfolded. The authorities got involved and during that whole process, Sixten and Hampus got to know the girl they had saved, Zu, and her caretakers, Ellie and Zara, very well.
Zu, who apparently had some sort of learning disability, found strong comfort in Sixten after the traumatic events, they got to know each other very closely. Introvert as Sixten was, he hadn’t really made any friends outside of school, so the friendship he made with the three other catgirls was very valuable to him. Over time, he even got to meet a fourth, a shorter girl who called herself Zoo. She also became weirdly attached to him, often hanging out in his dorm room even when he wasn’t around.
Sixten eventually graduated from his MT education and shortly after got a job at a boat service and fishing shop in Granköping. His interest and knowledge had impressed the employer during his earlier internship. It was a job that really fit him, and since it was located in Granköping, a city that he had grown very close to, he decided to settle there. So he moved into a small house, where the rent was reasonable. A very comfy place, as it turned out to be.
At the end of summer, he was called up by Ellie, who needed him to come to talk to Zu, who had seemingly become depressed and refused to talk to her. But she suspected she might open up to him, seeing as they had become very close. Of course he would assist. What he didn’t expect was that Zu would reveal her feelings to him and admit that she’d like for them to become a pair. He wasn’t really sure how to react, it came out of the blue for him. He couldn’t really say no to such a sweet girl, though, and it really seemed like she had made up her mind anyway, because she somehow managed to steamroll Ellie’s protesting.
He however had to undergo intense grilling by Zara and Ellie to make sure that he wouldn’t hurt her. Zu wasn’t the only one who had been traumatized by earlier events it seemed. Sixten managed to convince the two women and Zu got her way in the end. Now she lives at this place when she’s not working, so they mostly see each other during the weekends and holidays. The time apart from each other makes it so much better when they meet up again.
Sixten’s time since arriving in Granköping sure had offered a lot of things he never thought he’d experience. He hopes that the city will continue to surprise him, because he’s grown to enjoy the more hectic pace. It makes winding down so much more satisfying.
•Current Life:
Sixten works from morning to evening during the week, and sees Zu only during the weekends or when she is free from work, since she sleeps at her workplace. Even though he misses her, having some quality alone time is worth it.
His newfound female friends often want to hang out with him, too. Especially Sofi, who constantly wants to prove how she's better than him or just leech off of his cooking skills. From time to time, he'll take Sofi and Zu out fishing during the warmer seasons.
•Phew~!
Sixten has been a tough nut to crack! But I think I've found good balance with him now. If anything seems off, do tell and I'll try to specify or answer your questions and concerns.
•Full Name:
Sixten Truls Tubén
•Theme Song:
Restless Sea, Clouded Sky
•Age:
21
•Height:
~1.80 meters. [5'11"]
•Weight:
80 kg [176 lbs]
•Birthday:
Wednesday, 3rd July, 1990
•Eye Color:
Golden
•Hair Color:
Black
•Favorite set of clothes:
Sixten doesn't have much of a fashion sense. Comfort over style is his preference. Since he likes to explore at night, he prefers dark clothing so he remains stealthy. Pockets are always a plus, he likes to have tools ready in case something unexpected happens. Also great when going fishing.
His most common setup is as follows:
A black fleece jacket.
It has two pockets with zippers. Great for most weathers, but he'll most likely leave it at home in the summer.
A red T-shirt.
A plain T-shirt. Used very often, so it smells a lot like Sixten.
A necklace with a cat face charm.
He found this in an old curiosity store while searching for items with possible connections to the paranormal. The eyes that glow faintly in the dark caught his attention. For some reason he feels safe wearing it, so he sees it as a charm of protection and good luck.
A black wristwatch.
A gift he received from his parents when he moved out of home. It shows the time both digitally and in analog. He wears it on his right arm.
Dark grey cargo shorts.
Sixten likes to carry a lot of things around with him, and these shorts make that possible. Sometimes he'll bring a backpack, but for the most part the cargo shorts are enough.
A pair of brown socks.
Rather ordinary socks.
A pair of brown boots.
Good for most terrain. Thick and sturdy, but not impervious to water.
A pair of black boxer underpants.
Preferred over any other types of underwear.
•Penis size:
23 cm [9 in]
Pretty thick, and is not very big when flaccid.
•Location:
Sweden, Granköping. He is renting a small house near the harbor and beach part of the city.
•Occupation:
Works at a boat service company, where he repairs and services boats and boat engines. He also performs other tasks relating to marine vehicles like jet skis.
•Personality:
Sixten is somewhat of a dreamer. He likes to think about doing great things, but is not always likely to act them out. Giving him a little push in the right direction will often lead to success.
He's a little shy and will stay quiet around strangers or groups of people. His gentle and withdrawn manner often causes him to go by unnoticed. Most people will probably see him as boring, but he simply does not want to make a fool out of himself. Around friends he'll be more active and act and speak more lively.
Since he grew up in a small town, he enjoys places without a lot of people. There aren't that many isolated places in the big city, so he'll often stay at home. Nothing beats the fresh air and the natural sounds of the country. The only thing he enjoys about living in the city is that there is a lot more access to various stores and services.
When presented with things that interest him, he can be very passionate about them. Pursuing them for hours on end, whilst things that doesn't catch his attention often get forgotten. Most of his interests are indulged in alone, such as book reading, single player video games and researching online. Otherwise, just resting somewhere while letting his thoughts wander is enough for him.
Sixten is generally a lot better at listening than talking, and will gladly listen to anybody who wants or needs to vent their troubles at someone. He'll offer advice if he can. He is entirely trustworthy and he won't tell anybody else about whatever is confided in him, unless he feels that it is absolutely necessary.
It is not common to see Sixten angry, but enough agitation can make him very mad. He'll rarely take to fists, but will instead yell and let his frustration out on the responsible party. Whoever or whatever that made him mad will know why and how when he's all done.
•Interests/hobbies:
Sixten has been interested in the sea and boats ever since he was a child. Stories about sailing and exploring mysterious islands have always intrigued him. His interest hasn't faded since then. Books, movies and games with nautical themes are very likely to be acquired by him. Visiting lakes and watercourses is a common occurrence and he's saving up money so that he can one day buy his own boat.
He enjoys fishing as well. He has a bunch of fishing rods, baits and lures. That boat he's saving for will make him able to fish on the sea some day as well, and not just from the shores. He likes to bring Zu and Zoo along, but can just as well go by himself and not feel alone.
Preparing and cooking fish he’s caught is something he’s very good at. It’s a process that’s very satisfying, eating something you’ve caught yourself. But just cooking anything is pretty chill too, it’s always nice to make people happy and hear their compliments if they liked the dish. His specialty is seafood.
Mysteries and the paranormal have also caught Sixten's interest. This ranges from simple detective stories to paranormal investigations and horror media. It's safe to say that he believes that ghosts exist and some day he'd like to see evidence of it himself.
Perhaps that is the reason he likes to go urban exploring. He used to explore the woods and old buildings in his hometown. There are a lot more places to visit in the city, but it also requires much more preparation and discretion. Sometimes he'll bring Zoo along due to her in-depth knowledge of the city streets.
•Likes:
Females. Sixten was never able to get close to girls when he grew up, yet sought a girlfriend strongly. Since he never managed to, he was left with his fantasies. His favorite fantasies include girls he fancies as sailor girls, or coming across exotic women on unexplored islands. Ever since he got together with Zu, he's been trying to dress her up in a sailor costume.
Relaxing and taking it easy. Taking in the peaceful outside scenery during the evenings or listening to the rain under a roof or a tree, while not doing anything in particular. He likes the silence and subtle sounds of nature. Something that's very seldom found in the city, much to his disdain.
•Dislikes:
Sports and similar events. He's not against good health or exercise, but he's completely disinterested in either participating in or viewing any sporting events. Most of it has to do with the exaggerated attention and reactions around the sports spurred on by the media and fans.
To be disturbed during his downtime. This can range from indirect noise, like from a loud lawn mower in a neighbouring yard or a loud and rowdy person who's pestering him directly. It can change his mood from relaxed to grumpy and passive aggressive in a few seconds.
•Favorite Food:
He prefers food that mixes a lot of flavors and ingredients. There's little he dislikes and is often eager to try out new dishes.
•Favorite Animal:
Bird. With the exception of birds with cawing and shrieking cries, he enjoys birdsong.
It reminds him of the days when he’d play around in the forest near his home when he was younger. He often wonders what it would be like to be able to fly.
•Music Tastes:
Sixten likes ambient, relaxing music. It should be soft and floaty tunes, preferably instrumental or with calm vocals.
•Linguistic Quirk:
Speaks in a calm tone.
•Top Kinks:
Creampies
Big boobs
Sailorettes
Deserted Island Fantasies
•Important/Dear items:
A necklace with a cat face charm.
He finds that it has a calming effect on him, so he tends to keep it around.
A wristwatch.
A present from his father and mother on the day he moved away from home. Sixten's not very good at keeping the time, so they were thoughtful enough to give him a watch that shows both analog and digital time.
A hammock.
His favorite place to relax at during the summer. He shares a lot of good memories in it with Zu.
A picture he got from Zu.
It pictures the two of them on a boat together. Its simplicity warms his heart. He has had it framed and it now hangs over his bed.
A boat in a bottle.
Sixten and his grandpa built it together when he was a child. He’d like to learn how to make one by himself.
•Goal in life:
To afford an around the world trip in a boat of his own.
•Greatest fears:
To get injured or stuck in some remote location and be unable to seek help.
Getting attacked by paranormal entities.
•Relationships:
Sixten has lost contact with most of his childhood friends and didn't make many new ones when he moved to Granköping. He doesn't really feel that he needs many close friends, since his brother and the four catgirls are quite enough to deal with as it is.
Zu:
When he learnt that Zu had feelings for him, he was unsure how to react. He felt awkward because of her history and setbacks. But her naked innocence, how she acts on pure emotion and true feelings were not something he could say no to. She wanted him because she saw him as a man who could protect and guide her, with no hidden intentions or underlying dark secrets. To refuse such a genuine love would be unforgivable. While she can be a hassle to handle when she's excited or feeling mischievous, the way she curls up to him and snuggles when he's relaxing more than makes up for it. Her simple and kind-hearted nature makes her the perfect person to be with when he’s worked himself up on a mystery. Their sex is also amazing.
Zara:
Zara was the person who wanted to keep in contact with him and his brother after the awful events that involved Zu. They get along very well, and it's through her he met Ellie, Sofi and Zu. They see each other pretty often, as Zara tends to invite herself over or drag him out on various activities. Even though he's good friends with Zara, he still fears her sudden mood swings and sometimes has trouble with her very extroverted personality. However he finds her very attractive and wouldn't mind getting a taste of her, even though he's with Zu. Most likely because of how open Zara is about her sexuality.
Sofi:
At first, Sixten didn't like Sofi very much. She was a constant annoyance and since he became Zu's boyfriend, her curiosity couldn't be stopped. Her way of getting to know him consisted of attempts at provocation and continuous challenges. It didn't take long for him to realize that she was jealous of his relationship with Zu. Zu had been Sofi's only friend for a long time and she had a hard time accepting that Zu had turned her attention to someone else. Sixten had to force Sofi to sit down so that he could explain that he didn't want to steal Zu from her and that all three of them could hang out together if she wanted. After that, Sofi started to open up to him. Now, she seems happy to have somebody to do more risky and exciting things with, since Zu is a big coward. They often go exploring and are frequently trying to one up each other while playing or watching horror media.
Ellie:
It can be difficult for Sixten to act natural around Ellie at times. He respects her for being a doctor, but feels a little uncomfortable with her posh behaviour. The way she seems to ignore her obviously attractive appearance and odd sense of humor makes it difficult to read her. He certainly wouldn’t mind seeing her in a sailor girl outfit though. She seems to be content with him dating Zu and likes to speak to him about various topics since he is a good listener. They don't see each other very often due to her busy schedule. When they do, it's seldom that only the two of them meet up, but they do chat online sometimes.
Parents:
Sixten was very close to his parents, so when it was decided he was going to move to the city, things got a bit emotional. He likes to keep in contact by phone and enjoys updating them on anything that he thinks is noteworthy in his life. He is closest to his mom, Jennifer. His dad, Sten, is supportive of him as well.
Older Sister Malin:
Malin is six years older than Sixten. She's always been very antisocial and cold towards other people. Her unwillingness to get along with Sixten might be the reason as to why he failed to make any meaningful relationships with females during his childhood. To this day, they barely speak to each other. The only time they meet are at various family gatherings, which Sixten guesses the only reason she shows up to is to try to agitate her two brothers and other family.
Little Brother Hampus:
Hampus is two years younger than Sixten. He's very extroverted, but he and Sixten get along well even if they quarrel at times. Unlike Sixten, Hampus likes to hit on girls and will do all kinds of stunts to receive attention. More often than not, it results in making him look like a goof, but he's seldom discouraged. He knew of Sixten's struggle with girls and tried to assist him, but had little luck. Hampus likes to visit Sixten and his friends, and they seem to enjoy his company as well. They share a lot of secrets together.
•Skills/Special Abilities:
He is a good listener, has a calming effect on people and always tries to think rationally and logically, often thinks outside of the box.
•If You Could Have Three Wishes?:
Wish 1: "I wish I had my very own boat. The bigger, the better..."
Wish 2: "I wish I could move back to the countryside."
Wish 3: "I wish that my girlfriend was bustier..."
•Random & Miscellaneous Facts:
1. Sixten is based off of a pet cat that I had when I was younger, though the similarities end with the name at this point.
2. Sixten would like to kick the bucket at sea, or at least has his ashes spread into the ocean.
3. Due to Sixten's interest in exploring abandoned and mysterious places, he's become quite sneaky and observant.
4. The reason Sixten was created was because fans asked for Zu to have a partner. He was created on a whim, so he's changed quite a lot since his first appearance.
•Backstory:
Sixten was born and raised in the outskirts of a small town named Rännilstorp. He and his younger brother Hampus often played in the woods that surround their home. Since there's a lot of becks and rills going through the forest, much time was spent playing with the water. They'd let their imagination run wild as they put bark boats in the streams and explored the vast woods.
His fascination with water and boats grew stronger when his grandfather brought him and his brother along on fishing trips when they grew older. But Hampus didn't share his interest, so it was often just Sixten and his grandfather that went out. Sixten was taught how to use fishing rods and how to manage and prepare caught fish for consumption. His parents could tell if their fishing trip was successful by the genuine smile on his face when he came back home.
When he entered puberty and started to seek out the opposite sex, he found out that his introverted personality plus his interests weren't a hit with the girls. Even though he tried his best, he always failed to impress the females he fancied. Eventually he put the girls aside and focused on the studies instead. Perhaps he will have better luck with the girls outside of this small community, he reasoned.
His upper secondary school of choice was a maritime technology school. The closest MT school was in the city of Granköping. The commute, however, was unreasonable, so he had no choice but to move away from the small town of Rännilstorp to the city. The student housing he was placed in was not too shabby, but it was quite a change in environment and mood from what Sixten was used to. He didn't have any luck with the city girls either.
While he didn't find the city life very appealing, he had to compromise his old lifestyle with the new one. Whenever he had some free time, he'd take long strolls through the city. It didn't take long before he came up with the idea of urban exploring. Looking up tips online became the next step and soon after that he started to scout for areas to explore. He found it more interesting than he expected it to be. It became a regular activity of his.
After graduating his first year of MT, Sixten invited his younger brother to come visit him for a few days. He knew that Hampus enjoyed the city more than he did that uneventful home town of theirs. While they were walking down the lakeside of Granköping in the hot summer weather, something unexpected happened. His energetic brother had sped ahead of him, and as he was about to turn a street corner, a person bumped into him. From what Sixten could tell, a girl who was pretty upset and crying. But he was too far away to make out what they were saying.
As he quickened his pace to catch up to them, a second person came around the corner and started to argue with Hampus. It quickly turned physical, and the guy punched Hampus straight in the face, sending him to the ground. Now agitated, Sixten broke into a run. As he was getting closer, the guy was starting to kick the girl, who was also lying on the ground. Acting on pure instinct, he punched the guy in the side of the jaw, before he could even see him coming. He staggered, and as he tried to regain balance, Sixten kicked him in the chest, sending him stumbling backwards. A set of ornate potted plants sitting on the side of the street made him lose his footing, and he fell over them, hitting his head on the pavement. The impact clearly had caused some sort of concussion, because he quickly retreated on unstable legs.
Sixten turned his attention to his brother and the girl. They were relatively unharmed. He picked the girl up and took her to a bench a short distance away, where the girl attempted to explain the situation. It turned out they had just stumbled into and finally interrupted a long time abuse situation. The girl’s caretakers were called and together they all tried to get a clear grasp on the events that had just unfolded. The authorities got involved and during that whole process, Sixten and Hampus got to know the girl they had saved, Zu, and her caretakers, Ellie and Zara, very well.
Zu, who apparently had some sort of learning disability, found strong comfort in Sixten after the traumatic events, they got to know each other very closely. Introvert as Sixten was, he hadn’t really made any friends outside of school, so the friendship he made with the three other catgirls was very valuable to him. Over time, he even got to meet a fourth, a shorter girl who called herself Zoo. She also became weirdly attached to him, often hanging out in his dorm room even when he wasn’t around.
Sixten eventually graduated from his MT education and shortly after got a job at a boat service and fishing shop in Granköping. His interest and knowledge had impressed the employer during his earlier internship. It was a job that really fit him, and since it was located in Granköping, a city that he had grown very close to, he decided to settle there. So he moved into a small house, where the rent was reasonable. A very comfy place, as it turned out to be.
At the end of summer, he was called up by Ellie, who needed him to come to talk to Zu, who had seemingly become depressed and refused to talk to her. But she suspected she might open up to him, seeing as they had become very close. Of course he would assist. What he didn’t expect was that Zu would reveal her feelings to him and admit that she’d like for them to become a pair. He wasn’t really sure how to react, it came out of the blue for him. He couldn’t really say no to such a sweet girl, though, and it really seemed like she had made up her mind anyway, because she somehow managed to steamroll Ellie’s protesting.
He however had to undergo intense grilling by Zara and Ellie to make sure that he wouldn’t hurt her. Zu wasn’t the only one who had been traumatized by earlier events it seemed. Sixten managed to convince the two women and Zu got her way in the end. Now she lives at this place when she’s not working, so they mostly see each other during the weekends and holidays. The time apart from each other makes it so much better when they meet up again.
Sixten’s time since arriving in Granköping sure had offered a lot of things he never thought he’d experience. He hopes that the city will continue to surprise him, because he’s grown to enjoy the more hectic pace. It makes winding down so much more satisfying.
•Current Life:
Sixten works from morning to evening during the week, and sees Zu only during the weekends or when she is free from work, since she sleeps at her workplace. Even though he misses her, having some quality alone time is worth it.
His newfound female friends often want to hang out with him, too. Especially Sofi, who constantly wants to prove how she's better than him or just leech off of his cooking skills. From time to time, he'll take Sofi and Zu out fishing during the warmer seasons.
•Phew~!
Sixten has been a tough nut to crack! But I think I've found good balance with him now. If anything seems off, do tell and I'll try to specify or answer your questions and concerns.
2014-08-30 14:29:54
The ghost of a mountain hiking woman.
•Full Name:
Louise "Lollo" Johansson
•Theme Song:
Red Skies of Thunder
•Age before death:
35 (Unknown date, 1921)
•Height:
~1.75 meters [5’9”]
•Weight before death:
65 kg [167.5 lbs]
•Birthday:
Wednesday, 13th October, 1886
•Eye Color:
Yellow
•Hair Color:
Red
•Favorite set of clothes:
As she is a ghost, Louise has no need for clothes. What you see her wearing is only a projection of the clothing she used to wear when she was still alive. Since what she last remembered wearing was only her underwear, that’s what she projects naturally. If she puts her will into it, she can change what she projects temporarily.
She doesn't feel the effects of heat or cold, so her appearance does not change with the weather.
Below is the image she most commonly projects:
A yellow woolen hat.
While it can be stretched down over her head, Louise doesn't like when it covers her ears, as a result she rolls it up and keeps it on the top of her head. It might look a bit silly, but she prefers to hear what other people are saying.
A yellow bra.
Since having a flatter form was popular during the late 1800s she took to wearing a tight fitting and concealing brassier to reduce her ample bust.
Yellow panties.
Ordinary panties that match her bra color.
•Breast size:
75E
Shapely and tender.
•Location:
Louise resides in an old run down manor house on the outskirts of Granköping. It is the last remains of her shattered past. The only thing holding it up seems to be her sheer force of will. The yard is overgrown and the surrounding gate and fence is covered in hazard warning signs.
Residents of Granköping tell stories of strange goings on and disappearances in and around the area the house stands in. Locals always warn newcomers and tourists to stay away from the manor. This doesn’t stop foolhardy thrill seekers and “ghost hunters” from breaking in though.
•Occupation:
None.
•Personality (Pre Death):
Before she died, Louise was a pretty, cheerful and friendly woman, for the most part. She could be a tad eccentric about her interests and would often get laughed at for showing off. But as long as she was enjoying herself, she didn't care what other people thought. Louise strived to get better at things and often wanted to push her limits. She had a very playful personality and was incredibly forward thinking for her time.
She also came across, sometimes, as rather cocky and had a tendency to boast about herself around her female acquaintances. Not having grown up in the city she almost felt that she had something to prove to those that had. She often felt like an outsider and a bit isolated from the social life of Granköping, but she always stood up for herself in ways her friends either couldn’t or didn’t want to. She gained a reputation for being a headstrong, forward thinking but sometimes bossy individual, which was not always appreciated. She may have been of the higher social order, but she was still just a woman.
She cared deeply about her friends and family, always trying to provide support for their decisions and activities. Sadly she often felt that she did not receive the same support, particularly from her family. She hoped one day that they would support her as much as she supported them.
•Personality (Post Death):
After her death, her spirit merged with parts of the entity living in the wand and her personality changed dramatically. Her memories became fragmented and twisted, mixed in with the entity’s to further confuse who she once was. Her feelings of love and care were replaced by hatred and a desire for vengeance.
Whilst she retained her somewhat playful and cocky attitude, her compassion and cheer simply faded leaving behind a warped husk of what once was. Once honest and caring she is now dishonest, sneaky and perverse. She enjoys playing mind-games with her victims, and you can never be sure when she is actually being genuine, if she ever is anymore. Reading her is particularly hard as she has retained her sense of humor and uses it a lot, however twisted it has become.
She is very wicked, and seldom plays fair. Playing mind games with people is like second nature to her. She feels no remorse for killing people, instead she laughs and enjoys watching her victims attempt to stay alive as long as they can. Although her bloodlust is not that strong, she still deeply enjoys scaring people or causing them to feel awkward or scared.
Due to her curiosity, she has kept herself up to date with society and technology. Louise reads newspapers, listens to the radio, watches TV and has dabbled with computers and the internet. She has even updated her clothing sense to match today’s fashion for whenever she needs to go outside and blend in.
•Interests/hobbies:
Louise is a troublemaker, and she loves to test and torment people, both mentally and physically. She loved to test her own limits whilst she was alive, and now she takes great pleasure in tormenting others and watching them test their limits. Usually she does this by possessing people and getting them into trouble, but she has developed another more sinister way of toying with the living.
She'll sometimes find a remote area and modify it into a maze-like structure with the magic in her wand. Then she fills the maze with various traps, tricks and monsters. Selecting a random target, usually people she feels that “deserve” it, she transports them to the maze and watches them attempting to “solve” it. There's only one exit, but several routes might lead to it. To add some extra motivation, she sometimes places a prize of some sort at the end of it. Whether this is another person or something valuable or just a fake object might vary.
Louise doesn't care whether or not the participants survive the maze, she just enjoys watching them suffer through it. If they manage to get out, she'll let them go. One of the few things you can be guaranteed of. That isn’t to say you might not get “selected” again for round two.
When building a maze, Lollo will often run them herself, playing the role of “victim”. However, being a ghost she does not need to worry about getting seriously injured. As it takes a lot of magic to build a maze, she must make sure it is a true challenge.
•Likes (Pre Death):
Before Louise passed away, she enjoyed cooking, dancing and hiking. Cooking, because she became a bit of a gourmet after marrying Hjalmar. She had always enjoyed cooking simple meals for herself, but now she could afford to buy more and expensive ingredients she had a lot more to work with. Louise liked to experiment in the kitchen, and often made their house-maid Doris join her. While she did never have time to hone her skills, many of her dishes were still delicious and enjoyed by everyone in the household.
Louise quite enjoyed dancing and music as well, and would often go out dancing if there were events in the town. In the last years of her life, Hjalmar gifted her a gramophone and a selection of records, this excited her greatly as she could now enjoy music in her very own home whenever she wanted, which she thought was amazing.
Nowadays, she sometimes enjoys dancing to music on a small radio she acquired, a marvelous invention in her opinion. But she does not enjoy most 21st century music and tends to stick to classical stations.
Louise was quite a nature lover, and loved to explore areas around her yet to be touched by society. Many thought it was unfit for her, but she was not the woman who could be held back by words alone. She gained a great deal of knowledge about nature and biology, most learnt from nature itself and experience rather than from books. She still retains a great deal of her knowledge, and often uses it to her advantage when building traps or torturing her victims.
•Likes (Post Death):
All of that came to an end with her untimely death, and most of her past interests now lie forgotten.
Her great desire in life now is to make people as miserable as she can, and to revel in that misery. The more negative a situation turns out, the more she will enjoy it.
She is quite perverse as well. She's been known to molest, seduce and even sexually assault other people, in various ways. Her favorite kink is spanking, both giving and receiving, due to her childhood where she was often spanked as punishment for being disobedient. As she reached adulthood, it turned into a sexual play of dominance and submission.
Louise can extract energy from electric sources like batteries and other high voltage equipment. She feels extra active during thunderstorms, since she constantly gains energy from the tension in the air. The extra energy does not affect the magic power from her wand. It simply affects her own energy.
•Dislikes:
Louise was not a girl who enjoyed taking orders. Thus she was often seen getting scolded and beaten when younger. It continued to upset her throughout her adulthood.
Louise does not like it when people intrude into her home. Therefore, she makes sure to give anybody who enters her home a good scare.
She doesn't like when people are having a good time together. If she happens to stumble across such a scenario, she just might do something to ruin the mood.
•Favorite Food:
Louise has no need to eat, but thanks to the wand, she can either create a temporary shell to control or possess some hapless victim so she can taste things again when the mood takes her.
However, she is especially fond of spicy dishes, something that was a rarity when she used to be alive.
•Favorite Animal:
Bunny. She likes them because they're small and cute and fluffy.
•Important/Dear items:
The magic wand.
Louise always carries it with her, subconsciously. Since part of the entity that resides in there is merged with her, it is more of a natural extension of herself. It is not incorporeal and cannot travel through solid matter like Louise can. The wand is what holds the magic power, without it Louise would be limited to only her own abilities, so she never strays too far away from it. If she was to lose it, it would be a mad scramble to get it back. However, she can always sense the general area of its location. Extended amount of time away from the wand will significantly weaken her. If someone with more potential than Louise would get a hold of the wand, there’s a possibility that the wand would abandon Louise in favor of that person. In that scenario, Louise’s spirit would fade away and possibly pass on to whatever realm awaits her.
•Goal in afterlife:
Just creating misery all around her, while seeing the world around her evolve.
•Greatest fears:
Actually dying.
•Relationships:
Louise has lost all of her friends and family, and she doesn’t plan on making any new ones.
However, she did have family and close friends before she died.
Britta:
Her full name was Britta Ringström, and she was Louise's closest friend. They knew each other from childhood, and Louise's interest in hiking rubbed off on her. Britta began to join Louise on easier hikes and eventually she became experienced enough to follow along on more extreme outings. She was a bit weaker than Louise, but made up for it by being very orderly. She always double checked their equipment and resources, which saved them from trouble many times during their adventures. They were very open with each other, and would often talk about dreams, future plans and personal troubles. Britta had a lot of personal insecurities due to some nasty scars on her face and chest from an incident in her early childhood, which tended to put off people she met, which made it harder for her to befriend other people and make good impressions. Therefore, she was very happy to have Louise as her friend, as Louise was not put off by her looks.
Her husband Hjalmar:
Hjalmar Johansson was the man Louise was married to for around 9 years before the accident. He was 6 years older than Louise. Hjalmar had dirt blond hair, blue eyes and was often seen clad in blue. He was a wealthy man, who became attracted to Louise because of her beauty and cheerful personality. Hjalmar was successful in winning her heart, and they married soon after. They quickly became with child, and so a year later their baby was born. Hjalmar and Louise loved and stood up for each other to the end, even though they differed in many opinions and subjects. Hjalmar was heartbroken when Louise was reported missing. He never found out what happened to her.
Her daughter Dagny:
Dagny grew up with a rather tough attitude, probably because of Louise's determined personality. Even though she was only eight years old when her mother disappeared, she still showed many signs of Louise's influence. The house-maid was in charge of taking care of her for most of her upbringing, until her father remarried years later. She was devastated when Louise disappeared and was traumatized by never knowing what happened to her mom.
Doris:
The Johansson's house-maid. She was hired to do the chores that Louise could or would not keep up with. Only a few years younger than Louise, they became good companions. Doris took over caring for Dagny when Louise disappeared. A very kind and playful woman when you got to know her, but she was a bit shy.
•Skills/Special Abilities:
Louise’s source of power and magic is the wand she’s always carrying with her. An entity resides in the wand, which holds all of the magic. The entity in the wand only reacts to catpeople and its magic can not be used by anybody who isn’t. Due to an incident in the far flung past, the wand is cursed with a hatred against non-catpeople and they would feel a strong sensation of unease getting near it. Any catperson who wields the wand would be influenced by its hatred and anger and eventually become hateful themselves. The stronger the person is mentally, the longer it would take for them to be affected.
Louise, being a special case due to the extreme circumstances she encountered the wand in, was much more vulnerable to its influence. Her spirit merged with a part of the entity and it and Louise now share a very strong bond, at the expense of Louise losing a lot of her sense of self and memories. Her negative personality traits were enhanced, causing a big shift in her personality.
The magic in the wand is not infinite. Instead, the magic used works on a sort of timer. When the timer runs out, magic will return to the wand, and the creations of the magic will disappear. The more magic put into a creation, the longer the time before the creation disappears. Depending on how complicated and large the creation is, the magic needed is increased. Setting an “AI” for the creation needs further magic sources, also depending on how elaborate it is. There is no way to return magic to the wand other than to wait for the timer to run out, so careful planning is required if a lot of magic is going to be used. Any creation made by the wand might have an odd tint of red in any pink colored areas, similar to how Lollo’s ghostly body has turned reddish pink.
Louise’s own abilities consist of various typical ghostly characteristics. Staying in a spectrum which the human eye can’t see and passing through solid objects are her passive abilities. With an additional energy push she can move objects around, turn visible and make her voice heard. Her most dangerous ability is possession, in which she can take over a person’s mind and body to control them and find information in their memories. A person under her possession, depending on mental strength, would either remember the events as a hazy dream or a complete blackout. The only way to get Louise to leave a body is to inflict enough pain or discomfort to it for her to willingly escape the pain. She is also able to communicate with other spirits if she comes across them. More often than not, their limited understanding of their surroundings and state makes them pretty uninteresting.
Combining the wand’s magic with her own abilities makes for an intimidating foe. Since she’s a spiritual being, she can extract and keep a small amount of magic inside of her own energy. She cannot do a lot with the stored up magic, it is good for backup in case she finds herself without the wand for whatever reason. Because, unlike herself, the wand is a solid object and cannot pass through walls, which she can sometimes forget. Losing the wand means losing her strength and mental buff that the wand provides her with, so it is very important that she does not lose it. Although she can still feel an attraction towards the wand, she cannot accurately pinpoint its location.
By creating a body with magic, she can use her own possession ability to take control of the body. This saves her a lot of energy in case she wants to interact with the living and the solid world around her. The body she creates is only limited to her imagination, so it can have any look and function she wishes. She mostly creates human bodies to blend in, but she can disguise as animals or fantasy monsters too. Moving around in animal bodies can be difficult to pull off since they have different anatomy, and Louise is used to a human body resulting in unnatural movement. Disguising as an animal is not an optimal option because of that. People would quickly notice if an animal acts strangely. But even in a human body, Louise can sometimes walk straight into walls due to being used to her ghost form. Since her human perception often defaults to wanting to enter and exit areas through doors and windows, this only happens in situations where she feels stressed.
Creating an imaginative monster to control is much easier, since she wouldn’t need to take animalistic movements into consideration and she can make up their movements herself. However, they obviously don’t work as a disguise. They are more for scaring people. Her mazes are an extension of this concept, where she takes a remote location and rearranges it with magic to create a confusing maze to put her monsters in. By then luring innocent people into the area, she acts as an audience as the confused and scared victims try to find their way out of the maze without perishing. It’s a very magic consuming project, and she might be left with little to no magic to use after making one. But it’s worth it to her though.
•If You Could Have Three Wishes?:
Wish 1: "I wish I had technology and equipment like these when I was alive!"
Wish 2: "I wish to see you try to escape my maze!"
Wish 3: "I wish you could see your own face after I'm done with you! Oh wait! YOU CAN!"
•Random & Miscellaneous Facts:
1. Originally, Louise was simply an evil magician. I found the concept boring and misfit for the setting, so I discarded her pretty quickly. She was later rediscovered and remade into a ghost for reasons I can’t remember.
2. Louise was also supposed to be a direct antagonist for the four main catgirls. Seeing as all of them are normal people rather than heroes, Louise was reworked into the indirect villain we have today.
3. Louise originally also had a little cathead symbol attached to her tail.
4. Louise's underwear were originally just a bunch of scarf-like clothes tied around her body. She also had goofy loafer shoes.
5. Louise's biggest turn on is spanking. Can't be easy to be the receiver considering the circumstances. A spank can turn her from bloodthirsty to lust filled.
6. Louise's remains have yet to be found.
•Backstory:
Louise was born and raised on a farm near a small town in northern Sweden. She was the only child in her working-class family and lived near a forest where she would often play, either alone, with the animals on the farm or with other kids. Louise was much more interested in exploring than the other kids, so she would often talk them into going deeper into the woods. Sometimes accidents would happen, and she would get scolded and beaten if she got home late, but it never discouraged her from continuing to explore the world around her.
Her best explorer friend turned out to be a girl named Britta, who's face and chest had been scarred from an accident where she wound up under a horse's hoof. Louise pitied her as she saw her being left out and sometimes bullied, and decided to befriend her. Britta was very timid, and would follow most of Louise's orders and actions.
She went to school like everyone else. While her grades were nothing to brag about, she was by no means stupid. Her mind was just elsewhere most of the time. Louise mostly accompanied the local boys' gang, as she thought the girls were too boring. While at first she had a hard time being accepted by them, receiving many harsh words and often being used as a scapegoat, she managed to get a place in their group after being deemed worthy.
When she was old enough, Louise found a job as a cashier at a local tobacconist’s. While she didn't smoke herself, it was a decent job with decent pay. This also turned out to be where she first met Hjalmar a few years later, who was visiting Louise's hometown on a business trip.
Louise was in her early twenties when Hjalmar walked into the store. He thought Louise was very beautiful, so he attempted to charm her into going on a date with him. Normally, Louise would decline, but there was something about this man that made her think twice. So when Louise got off work, they went to a restaurant. They got along very well, and continued to see each other during his stay. The day before he had to leave, he pleaded for Louise to move with him to his hometown of Granköping. Seeing this as her chance to see the world and hook up with a nice looking man, she accepted his offer.
She said goodbye to her parents and friends, and left the next day. At first, Louise didn't feel comfortable with the lifestyle and rules that came with the upper class that Hjalmar belonged to, but it slowly grew on her. She kept in contact with her friends and family through letters and telegraphs.
At age 26, Louise and Hjalmar married. A year later, Louise birthed their first and only daughter. Hjalmar hired a housemaid, Doris, to help out with chores and babysitting. Louise felt very restricted taking care of her baby all day long, so Doris' help was needed. With a bigger budget, Louise could now travel further across Sweden and sometimes even travel to other countries with Hjalmar.
This only helped to strengthen Louise's interest in hiking and climbing, as she could explore new places in these foreign countries, although often with a guide and another group of tourists. While this was good enough on its own, Louise felt like it took away from the experience of finding things on her own.
This was the main reason why she decided to climb Kebnekaise without a guide. The other was because people laughed at the idea of a woman climbing a mountain without the assistance of a man.
In the summer of 1921, Louise and her friend Britta traveled to Kebnekaise where they spent a night in a cottage built for curious and experienced mountain hikers. The next morning while they double checked their equipment and provisions, they got ridiculed and laughed at by the men in the cabin. Upset, Louise and Britta left the cottage, hoping to make history as the first two female mountain hikers to successfully climb Kebnekaise alone.
The beautiful scenery and sunrise soon lifted the duo's spirits, and they were laughing and conversing heartily as they made their way up the mountain. Perhaps due to this, they at some point drifted off their planned path and didn't notice until it was too late. They were lost. Louise wasn't too bothered though, she'd been lost before. With the weather looking good and with the equipment they had, they should be able to find their way back easily. For now, they took a break and ate some food.
Whilst the two women munched on some cold roast beef, a couple of boiled eggs and drank some red wine, they started to open up to each other a bit. They became more relaxed, and once they were done, they attempted to get back on track again. However, Louise felt like something was calling out to her as they wandered around the vast mountain, a feeling that only grew stronger as they continued on. Britta noticed Louise kept going off track, and finally confronted her and asked what was wrong.
Louise explained the feeling she was getting, but Britta felt nothing at all. With some persuasion, Louise managed to get Britta follow her to the location she felt the calling coming from. They didn't walk far before they wound up near a glacier crevasse. Louise, burning with desire to what was making her feel this way, stepped a bit too close to the edge and lost her footing on loose snow and ice. Britta jumped forward to grab onto Louise's arms, but it only resulted in both of them falling down the crevasse.
Louise managed to mitigate her fall by catching the side of the crevasse and sliding down part ways, reaching the bottom bruised up but overall fine. However, Britta was not so lucky. She hit a piece of rock protruding from the ice wall, sending her tumbling down uncontrollably until she hit the bottom with a sickening thump. Quickly getting her bearings, Louise crawled over to Britta, who was lying on her side, writhing in pain. She could only gasp sharply in response when Louise asked where she was hurt. Louise removed Britta’s backpack as carefully as she could so that Britta could lay down on her back, but Britta was screaming and crying in pain during the entire process.
Louise fumbled to unbutton Britta’s coat and remove her clothing to ease her breathing and so that she could identify how bad Britta’s injuries were. The most serious damage was all internal and there wasn’t much Louise could do with her limited medical knowledge and the first aid kits they had brought along. The best thing she could do was to comfort Britta while she slowly died from her injuries. Louise cried as Britta took her last breath, but she didn’t have time to mourn. She had to try to find a way to escape. But the crevasse was deep, dark, cold and hopeless.
That weird sensation of something calling out to her was still present and it was somehow even stronger now. Using the electric torchlight that survived the fall with only a cracked lens, she limped her way through the bottom of the crevasse until she stumbled upon an object sticking out of the snow and ice. It was an old chest, pretty small, but heavy and secured with a big lock. Confused and desperate, she decided to try to open the chest to see if it contained anything that could help her. The condition of the chest was poor and it broke open after Louise smashed it into the ice wall a few times.
A small rod with a golden ball at the end of it fell out. Upon closer inspection, it was a metal rod with a golden motif of a simple cat head, seemingly in pristine condition. That feeling of being called out to strengthened as she studied the item closer. As she looked into the golden cat’s eyes, she could see that they moved. Almost hypnotized, Louise gazed into them. There was a depth in there that seemed almost infinite. All of a sudden she could see visions. Visions of people being slain, tortured and beaten. People like her, with cat ears and tails. A feeling of pure hatred and rage was starting to creep up on her.
The visions frightened her so deeply that she broke the spell and she threw the wand into the darkness. That thing… Was it demonic? She did not dare get close to it anymore. Louise was now cold, alone and even more scared than before. In pure desperation, she cried out for help, attempted to climb the ice walls and ran up and down the length of the crevasse. But to no avail. There was no help coming. Louise and Britta had walked off the intended trail at so many points she doubted that anyone could track them down, if they were even looking for them. It was totally hopeless. She would die here, cold and miserable.
Yet, her body refused to give in. Louise wanted to survive. She needed to see her daughter, Dagny and her husband, Hjalmar, again. Louise spent an unknown amount of time making use of what resources had survived the fall down. But hypothermia was setting in. Her body was so cold and numb that she barely recognized her limbs as a part of herself. At some point, she started to hallucinate and feel extremely hot. Confused, disoriented and desperate, Louise tore off her clothes. She wanted to live, live so much that she crawled up to the perceived demonic wand and prayed, prayed to it to save her, let her live.
But she died. She froze to death mid-sentence. In her underwear, sprawled on the icy floor of an isolated crevasse in a desolate mountain range in northern Sweden.
Louise’ and Britta’s bodies were never found.
But Louise’s spirit lingered. Her consciousness, faint, was being kept in stasis by the mysterious force emanating from the wand. For years, Louise’s spirit was fed by the entity that was contained in the wand. Influencing her with power. A bond was being created, so strong that it would be impossible to separate the two beings once the process was completed. Louise’s frail consciousness grew stronger, but was also merged with and corrupted by the entity’s wills. Together, they would be able to escape this damned crevasse. Using Louise’s strong will to live and see her family again, the entity formed her spirit into a type of ghost or poltergeist. Her spirit would be strong enough to manipulate and move objects around her. This way, both Louise and the wand could make their way out of the deep, cold darkness and back into the living world.
Once the entity deemed Louise’s spirit strong enough, it released her from the stasis and let Louise’s memories flood back in to complete the merge. The memories were fragmented and distorted, but her willpower was as strong as ever. Part of the entity was now permanently fused with Lollo’s spirit. Together, they formed a new consciousness. Louise’s innocence and willpower and the entity’s strong emotions of rage and revenge. The contrasting elements mellowed out into something in between. A lost, confused and lustful spirit that wanted to seek out its old home and reunite with friends and family but also get revenge on the people that had wronged it.
Louise, not even being aware that she was holding onto the wand, started her journey back home. What in actuality was her spirit floating slowly up towards the edge of the crevasse, was in her newfound mind perceived as using strong ice picks to climb up the icy walls. And as she heaved herself up on the edge of the glacier crevasse, who wasn’t waiting there for her, but her steed and best friend from her childhood? A strong, unwavering horse that was here to carry her back to civilization. Louise’s spirit moved aimlessly over the mountain range, only changing direction when faint memories of the scenery put her on course back to the mountain station where she once left from.
The fact that the mountain station had changed drastically from when she had visited decades prior did not faze her. Louise still perceived it as the old, tired station from her times. Her entire journey through a modernized Sweden went completely according to how she had seen the world when she was alive. When she finally reached her old home, her husband and daughter were nowhere to be seen. Those who she had been hoping to see were nowhere to be found, not even Doris, her house-maid. Instead, complete strangers inhabited the manor she considered home.
Infuriated, Louise attempted to get answers, but she was ignored by the new residents. This only made Louise angrier. Unable to contain her wrath, she attacked them to make them leave her home. Since her awareness was still pretty low, her outbursts were spread out over a long amount of time and they manifested by flinging objects around, leaving scratch marks and appearing as an apparition looming over them. Sometimes it went as far as possession.
Rumors of the manor being haunted started to spread, and the couple who lived there were getting more frightened and uncomfortable day by day. They were desperate enough to attempt an exorcism, but the priest was scared so badly during the procedure that he refused to go back inside. The couple moved out soon after. There were efforts to try to sell the house, but Louise’s activities scared off any interested parties. The manor was left abandoned after that, leaving Louise all to herself.
During her decades-long time in the lone halls of the deteriorating manor, Louise’s consciousness grew stronger and more aware of herself and her surroundings. By exploiting curious trespassers, whether they were young teens looking for a thrill or paranormal researchers, Louise learnt what sort of capabilities she had as a ghost and how to utilize them at will. Once her mental strength was restored almost completely, she started to experiment with the wand, learning to use its magic and what its limits were. With the power of the wand, she turned the manor into a sort of illusionary maze, that would make anyone trespassing get lost in the rooms and halls and eventually eject themselves from the property.
Louise still felt resentment towards the people around her, but she couldn’t really remember the reason why. Therefore she usually stayed holed up in her old manor, plotting and scheming out how to scare the next trespasser that dared to enter her domain. She loved observing them as they walked scared and lost through the twisted halls she had created. With the addition of various monsters she created with the wand, the trespassers now had to flee or fight for their lives as well. This was very amusing to watch. Sometimes it happened that a trespasser died, for one reason or the other. During those circumstances, she would move the bodies so that it looked like they died from an accident. Unless they were so damaged that it was impossible to hide that something sinister had happened, those bodies she discarded in other ways.
Due to the many accidental deaths, there had been several attempts to demolish the manor. Louise put a stop to those plans by sabotaging equipment or possessing workers. Eventually, they gave up on their attempts and just put up some warning signs around the property. This still didn’t stop curious people from sneaking into the manor, to Lollo’s delight.
Trespassers carried strange devices that Louise did not recognise or understand. These piqued her curiosity. She started to go outside, first in spirit form, to learn and update herself on how the world had evolved since her times in the 1920’s. The technology was staggering. She gained further knowledge by possessing people and experimenting with their devices. Her journeys outside became more frequent. To make things more convenient, she came up with the idea of creating a temporary body via magic that she could possess and walk around with. This way, she could both update herself on the world and cause mischief around the city.
•Current Life:
Lollo usually stays inside her manor, thinking up devious ideas for mazes. Once in a while she’ll travel to some desolate area to make one and then lead some poor sap into it, just for fun. When she gets bored, she moves around the neighborhood houses to borrow their items and technology while they are absent, since there is no power in her manor. Sometimes, she goes into the city to experience food and pleasures, which she pays for with magic-made counterfeit money that will disappear once their magic runs out. Other times, she just goes outside to mess with people and makes sure they have a terrible day, either by possessing them or just by manipulating things around them.
•Backstory of the wand:
Some time in the middle of the 15th century a group of catpeople who were being persecuted and called monsters and witches by the simple masses decided to live up to the rumors. They formed a cult and began to hold rites towards an unknown being, a being they believed would help them out. They created a wand and a collection of necklaces with the common theme and design of a cathead. The necklaces were to be worn by anybody who was a member of their cult, and the wand was to be used by their leader.
Eventually, their efforts were noticed by a paranormal entity that began to sympathize with the cult of catpeople after witnessing their struggle with fitting in. It bestowed upon them what they’d call magic by putting parts of its otherworldly powers into the wand they had created. This source of power could only be used by people born as catpeople. Similarly, their necklaces would act as a protection from those powers so that no conflict within the group could destroy them from the inside out.
In return, the cult shifted their rituals to fit more towards their new god’s will. Their leader, who had the strongest connection due to the magic wand, steered them towards the correct path. To make the people accept them as equals became a mutual goal, even though the way to achieve it was misguided. They used their magic to rebel and scare people.
The people of the local towns quickly got fed up with this behavior from the catpeople and organized an offensive. An angry mob caught the catpeople off guard one night and raided the camp. Many were killed on both sides and the wand was stolen. The entity watching over the catpeople was enraged.
In a last ditch effort to save them the being transferred all of its power to the wand sacrificing its sentience in the process. However, the wand was now an exceptionally powerful artifact that could seemingly attract catpeople close enough to it to attempt to retrieve it, should it fall into the wrong hands. Anybody who held the wand in their possession would be struck by unbelievably bad luck, hallucinations and recurring nightmares. Those that stole the wand found themselves set upon and attacked by catpeople wherever they went. There was no hiding.
However, the wand retains the hatred and rage felt by the being in its last moments before it sacrificed itself for the catpeople. Anyone holding the wand will be filled with an unquenchable thirst for revenge and burning fury. It will eventually corrupt anyone that remains in contact with it for too long.
The wand, impervious to any attempts to destroy it, was instead hidden in the mountain range at Kebnekaise. Such a treacherous climb over harsh terrain, nobody would ever find it again, although some members of the group still thought that it should have been thrown in the sea.
The necklaces stolen from fallen catpeople were considered useless, and sold off for a pretty penny indeed.
They still show up from time to time at estate auctions and online, their story has become fuzzy over time, but they are still highly valued by collectors.
•Phew~!
And there we have Louise. Quite the character, is she not? I've tried my best to try to keep her abilities and magic within reasonable limits. If anything is unclear, do ask and I'll try to make sense of it and add it to the bio if needed.
•Full Name:
Louise "Lollo" Johansson
•Theme Song:
Red Skies of Thunder
•Age before death:
35 (Unknown date, 1921)
•Height:
~1.75 meters [5’9”]
•Weight before death:
65 kg [167.5 lbs]
•Birthday:
Wednesday, 13th October, 1886
•Eye Color:
Yellow
•Hair Color:
Red
•Favorite set of clothes:
As she is a ghost, Louise has no need for clothes. What you see her wearing is only a projection of the clothing she used to wear when she was still alive. Since what she last remembered wearing was only her underwear, that’s what she projects naturally. If she puts her will into it, she can change what she projects temporarily.
She doesn't feel the effects of heat or cold, so her appearance does not change with the weather.
Below is the image she most commonly projects:
A yellow woolen hat.
While it can be stretched down over her head, Louise doesn't like when it covers her ears, as a result she rolls it up and keeps it on the top of her head. It might look a bit silly, but she prefers to hear what other people are saying.
A yellow bra.
Since having a flatter form was popular during the late 1800s she took to wearing a tight fitting and concealing brassier to reduce her ample bust.
Yellow panties.
Ordinary panties that match her bra color.
•Breast size:
75E
Shapely and tender.
•Location:
Louise resides in an old run down manor house on the outskirts of Granköping. It is the last remains of her shattered past. The only thing holding it up seems to be her sheer force of will. The yard is overgrown and the surrounding gate and fence is covered in hazard warning signs.
Residents of Granköping tell stories of strange goings on and disappearances in and around the area the house stands in. Locals always warn newcomers and tourists to stay away from the manor. This doesn’t stop foolhardy thrill seekers and “ghost hunters” from breaking in though.
•Occupation:
None.
•Personality (Pre Death):
Before she died, Louise was a pretty, cheerful and friendly woman, for the most part. She could be a tad eccentric about her interests and would often get laughed at for showing off. But as long as she was enjoying herself, she didn't care what other people thought. Louise strived to get better at things and often wanted to push her limits. She had a very playful personality and was incredibly forward thinking for her time.
She also came across, sometimes, as rather cocky and had a tendency to boast about herself around her female acquaintances. Not having grown up in the city she almost felt that she had something to prove to those that had. She often felt like an outsider and a bit isolated from the social life of Granköping, but she always stood up for herself in ways her friends either couldn’t or didn’t want to. She gained a reputation for being a headstrong, forward thinking but sometimes bossy individual, which was not always appreciated. She may have been of the higher social order, but she was still just a woman.
She cared deeply about her friends and family, always trying to provide support for their decisions and activities. Sadly she often felt that she did not receive the same support, particularly from her family. She hoped one day that they would support her as much as she supported them.
•Personality (Post Death):
After her death, her spirit merged with parts of the entity living in the wand and her personality changed dramatically. Her memories became fragmented and twisted, mixed in with the entity’s to further confuse who she once was. Her feelings of love and care were replaced by hatred and a desire for vengeance.
Whilst she retained her somewhat playful and cocky attitude, her compassion and cheer simply faded leaving behind a warped husk of what once was. Once honest and caring she is now dishonest, sneaky and perverse. She enjoys playing mind-games with her victims, and you can never be sure when she is actually being genuine, if she ever is anymore. Reading her is particularly hard as she has retained her sense of humor and uses it a lot, however twisted it has become.
She is very wicked, and seldom plays fair. Playing mind games with people is like second nature to her. She feels no remorse for killing people, instead she laughs and enjoys watching her victims attempt to stay alive as long as they can. Although her bloodlust is not that strong, she still deeply enjoys scaring people or causing them to feel awkward or scared.
Due to her curiosity, she has kept herself up to date with society and technology. Louise reads newspapers, listens to the radio, watches TV and has dabbled with computers and the internet. She has even updated her clothing sense to match today’s fashion for whenever she needs to go outside and blend in.
•Interests/hobbies:
Louise is a troublemaker, and she loves to test and torment people, both mentally and physically. She loved to test her own limits whilst she was alive, and now she takes great pleasure in tormenting others and watching them test their limits. Usually she does this by possessing people and getting them into trouble, but she has developed another more sinister way of toying with the living.
She'll sometimes find a remote area and modify it into a maze-like structure with the magic in her wand. Then she fills the maze with various traps, tricks and monsters. Selecting a random target, usually people she feels that “deserve” it, she transports them to the maze and watches them attempting to “solve” it. There's only one exit, but several routes might lead to it. To add some extra motivation, she sometimes places a prize of some sort at the end of it. Whether this is another person or something valuable or just a fake object might vary.
Louise doesn't care whether or not the participants survive the maze, she just enjoys watching them suffer through it. If they manage to get out, she'll let them go. One of the few things you can be guaranteed of. That isn’t to say you might not get “selected” again for round two.
When building a maze, Lollo will often run them herself, playing the role of “victim”. However, being a ghost she does not need to worry about getting seriously injured. As it takes a lot of magic to build a maze, she must make sure it is a true challenge.
•Likes (Pre Death):
Before Louise passed away, she enjoyed cooking, dancing and hiking. Cooking, because she became a bit of a gourmet after marrying Hjalmar. She had always enjoyed cooking simple meals for herself, but now she could afford to buy more and expensive ingredients she had a lot more to work with. Louise liked to experiment in the kitchen, and often made their house-maid Doris join her. While she did never have time to hone her skills, many of her dishes were still delicious and enjoyed by everyone in the household.
Louise quite enjoyed dancing and music as well, and would often go out dancing if there were events in the town. In the last years of her life, Hjalmar gifted her a gramophone and a selection of records, this excited her greatly as she could now enjoy music in her very own home whenever she wanted, which she thought was amazing.
Nowadays, she sometimes enjoys dancing to music on a small radio she acquired, a marvelous invention in her opinion. But she does not enjoy most 21st century music and tends to stick to classical stations.
Louise was quite a nature lover, and loved to explore areas around her yet to be touched by society. Many thought it was unfit for her, but she was not the woman who could be held back by words alone. She gained a great deal of knowledge about nature and biology, most learnt from nature itself and experience rather than from books. She still retains a great deal of her knowledge, and often uses it to her advantage when building traps or torturing her victims.
•Likes (Post Death):
All of that came to an end with her untimely death, and most of her past interests now lie forgotten.
Her great desire in life now is to make people as miserable as she can, and to revel in that misery. The more negative a situation turns out, the more she will enjoy it.
She is quite perverse as well. She's been known to molest, seduce and even sexually assault other people, in various ways. Her favorite kink is spanking, both giving and receiving, due to her childhood where she was often spanked as punishment for being disobedient. As she reached adulthood, it turned into a sexual play of dominance and submission.
Louise can extract energy from electric sources like batteries and other high voltage equipment. She feels extra active during thunderstorms, since she constantly gains energy from the tension in the air. The extra energy does not affect the magic power from her wand. It simply affects her own energy.
•Dislikes:
Louise was not a girl who enjoyed taking orders. Thus she was often seen getting scolded and beaten when younger. It continued to upset her throughout her adulthood.
Louise does not like it when people intrude into her home. Therefore, she makes sure to give anybody who enters her home a good scare.
She doesn't like when people are having a good time together. If she happens to stumble across such a scenario, she just might do something to ruin the mood.
•Favorite Food:
Louise has no need to eat, but thanks to the wand, she can either create a temporary shell to control or possess some hapless victim so she can taste things again when the mood takes her.
However, she is especially fond of spicy dishes, something that was a rarity when she used to be alive.
•Favorite Animal:
Bunny. She likes them because they're small and cute and fluffy.
•Important/Dear items:
The magic wand.
Louise always carries it with her, subconsciously. Since part of the entity that resides in there is merged with her, it is more of a natural extension of herself. It is not incorporeal and cannot travel through solid matter like Louise can. The wand is what holds the magic power, without it Louise would be limited to only her own abilities, so she never strays too far away from it. If she was to lose it, it would be a mad scramble to get it back. However, she can always sense the general area of its location. Extended amount of time away from the wand will significantly weaken her. If someone with more potential than Louise would get a hold of the wand, there’s a possibility that the wand would abandon Louise in favor of that person. In that scenario, Louise’s spirit would fade away and possibly pass on to whatever realm awaits her.
•Goal in afterlife:
Just creating misery all around her, while seeing the world around her evolve.
•Greatest fears:
Actually dying.
•Relationships:
Louise has lost all of her friends and family, and she doesn’t plan on making any new ones.
However, she did have family and close friends before she died.
Britta:
Her full name was Britta Ringström, and she was Louise's closest friend. They knew each other from childhood, and Louise's interest in hiking rubbed off on her. Britta began to join Louise on easier hikes and eventually she became experienced enough to follow along on more extreme outings. She was a bit weaker than Louise, but made up for it by being very orderly. She always double checked their equipment and resources, which saved them from trouble many times during their adventures. They were very open with each other, and would often talk about dreams, future plans and personal troubles. Britta had a lot of personal insecurities due to some nasty scars on her face and chest from an incident in her early childhood, which tended to put off people she met, which made it harder for her to befriend other people and make good impressions. Therefore, she was very happy to have Louise as her friend, as Louise was not put off by her looks.
Her husband Hjalmar:
Hjalmar Johansson was the man Louise was married to for around 9 years before the accident. He was 6 years older than Louise. Hjalmar had dirt blond hair, blue eyes and was often seen clad in blue. He was a wealthy man, who became attracted to Louise because of her beauty and cheerful personality. Hjalmar was successful in winning her heart, and they married soon after. They quickly became with child, and so a year later their baby was born. Hjalmar and Louise loved and stood up for each other to the end, even though they differed in many opinions and subjects. Hjalmar was heartbroken when Louise was reported missing. He never found out what happened to her.
Her daughter Dagny:
Dagny grew up with a rather tough attitude, probably because of Louise's determined personality. Even though she was only eight years old when her mother disappeared, she still showed many signs of Louise's influence. The house-maid was in charge of taking care of her for most of her upbringing, until her father remarried years later. She was devastated when Louise disappeared and was traumatized by never knowing what happened to her mom.
Doris:
The Johansson's house-maid. She was hired to do the chores that Louise could or would not keep up with. Only a few years younger than Louise, they became good companions. Doris took over caring for Dagny when Louise disappeared. A very kind and playful woman when you got to know her, but she was a bit shy.
•Skills/Special Abilities:
Louise’s source of power and magic is the wand she’s always carrying with her. An entity resides in the wand, which holds all of the magic. The entity in the wand only reacts to catpeople and its magic can not be used by anybody who isn’t. Due to an incident in the far flung past, the wand is cursed with a hatred against non-catpeople and they would feel a strong sensation of unease getting near it. Any catperson who wields the wand would be influenced by its hatred and anger and eventually become hateful themselves. The stronger the person is mentally, the longer it would take for them to be affected.
Louise, being a special case due to the extreme circumstances she encountered the wand in, was much more vulnerable to its influence. Her spirit merged with a part of the entity and it and Louise now share a very strong bond, at the expense of Louise losing a lot of her sense of self and memories. Her negative personality traits were enhanced, causing a big shift in her personality.
The magic in the wand is not infinite. Instead, the magic used works on a sort of timer. When the timer runs out, magic will return to the wand, and the creations of the magic will disappear. The more magic put into a creation, the longer the time before the creation disappears. Depending on how complicated and large the creation is, the magic needed is increased. Setting an “AI” for the creation needs further magic sources, also depending on how elaborate it is. There is no way to return magic to the wand other than to wait for the timer to run out, so careful planning is required if a lot of magic is going to be used. Any creation made by the wand might have an odd tint of red in any pink colored areas, similar to how Lollo’s ghostly body has turned reddish pink.
Louise’s own abilities consist of various typical ghostly characteristics. Staying in a spectrum which the human eye can’t see and passing through solid objects are her passive abilities. With an additional energy push she can move objects around, turn visible and make her voice heard. Her most dangerous ability is possession, in which she can take over a person’s mind and body to control them and find information in their memories. A person under her possession, depending on mental strength, would either remember the events as a hazy dream or a complete blackout. The only way to get Louise to leave a body is to inflict enough pain or discomfort to it for her to willingly escape the pain. She is also able to communicate with other spirits if she comes across them. More often than not, their limited understanding of their surroundings and state makes them pretty uninteresting.
Combining the wand’s magic with her own abilities makes for an intimidating foe. Since she’s a spiritual being, she can extract and keep a small amount of magic inside of her own energy. She cannot do a lot with the stored up magic, it is good for backup in case she finds herself without the wand for whatever reason. Because, unlike herself, the wand is a solid object and cannot pass through walls, which she can sometimes forget. Losing the wand means losing her strength and mental buff that the wand provides her with, so it is very important that she does not lose it. Although she can still feel an attraction towards the wand, she cannot accurately pinpoint its location.
By creating a body with magic, she can use her own possession ability to take control of the body. This saves her a lot of energy in case she wants to interact with the living and the solid world around her. The body she creates is only limited to her imagination, so it can have any look and function she wishes. She mostly creates human bodies to blend in, but she can disguise as animals or fantasy monsters too. Moving around in animal bodies can be difficult to pull off since they have different anatomy, and Louise is used to a human body resulting in unnatural movement. Disguising as an animal is not an optimal option because of that. People would quickly notice if an animal acts strangely. But even in a human body, Louise can sometimes walk straight into walls due to being used to her ghost form. Since her human perception often defaults to wanting to enter and exit areas through doors and windows, this only happens in situations where she feels stressed.
Creating an imaginative monster to control is much easier, since she wouldn’t need to take animalistic movements into consideration and she can make up their movements herself. However, they obviously don’t work as a disguise. They are more for scaring people. Her mazes are an extension of this concept, where she takes a remote location and rearranges it with magic to create a confusing maze to put her monsters in. By then luring innocent people into the area, she acts as an audience as the confused and scared victims try to find their way out of the maze without perishing. It’s a very magic consuming project, and she might be left with little to no magic to use after making one. But it’s worth it to her though.
•If You Could Have Three Wishes?:
Wish 1: "I wish I had technology and equipment like these when I was alive!"
Wish 2: "I wish to see you try to escape my maze!"
Wish 3: "I wish you could see your own face after I'm done with you! Oh wait! YOU CAN!"
•Random & Miscellaneous Facts:
1. Originally, Louise was simply an evil magician. I found the concept boring and misfit for the setting, so I discarded her pretty quickly. She was later rediscovered and remade into a ghost for reasons I can’t remember.
2. Louise was also supposed to be a direct antagonist for the four main catgirls. Seeing as all of them are normal people rather than heroes, Louise was reworked into the indirect villain we have today.
3. Louise originally also had a little cathead symbol attached to her tail.
4. Louise's underwear were originally just a bunch of scarf-like clothes tied around her body. She also had goofy loafer shoes.
5. Louise's biggest turn on is spanking. Can't be easy to be the receiver considering the circumstances. A spank can turn her from bloodthirsty to lust filled.
6. Louise's remains have yet to be found.
•Backstory:
Louise was born and raised on a farm near a small town in northern Sweden. She was the only child in her working-class family and lived near a forest where she would often play, either alone, with the animals on the farm or with other kids. Louise was much more interested in exploring than the other kids, so she would often talk them into going deeper into the woods. Sometimes accidents would happen, and she would get scolded and beaten if she got home late, but it never discouraged her from continuing to explore the world around her.
Her best explorer friend turned out to be a girl named Britta, who's face and chest had been scarred from an accident where she wound up under a horse's hoof. Louise pitied her as she saw her being left out and sometimes bullied, and decided to befriend her. Britta was very timid, and would follow most of Louise's orders and actions.
She went to school like everyone else. While her grades were nothing to brag about, she was by no means stupid. Her mind was just elsewhere most of the time. Louise mostly accompanied the local boys' gang, as she thought the girls were too boring. While at first she had a hard time being accepted by them, receiving many harsh words and often being used as a scapegoat, she managed to get a place in their group after being deemed worthy.
When she was old enough, Louise found a job as a cashier at a local tobacconist’s. While she didn't smoke herself, it was a decent job with decent pay. This also turned out to be where she first met Hjalmar a few years later, who was visiting Louise's hometown on a business trip.
Louise was in her early twenties when Hjalmar walked into the store. He thought Louise was very beautiful, so he attempted to charm her into going on a date with him. Normally, Louise would decline, but there was something about this man that made her think twice. So when Louise got off work, they went to a restaurant. They got along very well, and continued to see each other during his stay. The day before he had to leave, he pleaded for Louise to move with him to his hometown of Granköping. Seeing this as her chance to see the world and hook up with a nice looking man, she accepted his offer.
She said goodbye to her parents and friends, and left the next day. At first, Louise didn't feel comfortable with the lifestyle and rules that came with the upper class that Hjalmar belonged to, but it slowly grew on her. She kept in contact with her friends and family through letters and telegraphs.
At age 26, Louise and Hjalmar married. A year later, Louise birthed their first and only daughter. Hjalmar hired a housemaid, Doris, to help out with chores and babysitting. Louise felt very restricted taking care of her baby all day long, so Doris' help was needed. With a bigger budget, Louise could now travel further across Sweden and sometimes even travel to other countries with Hjalmar.
This only helped to strengthen Louise's interest in hiking and climbing, as she could explore new places in these foreign countries, although often with a guide and another group of tourists. While this was good enough on its own, Louise felt like it took away from the experience of finding things on her own.
This was the main reason why she decided to climb Kebnekaise without a guide. The other was because people laughed at the idea of a woman climbing a mountain without the assistance of a man.
In the summer of 1921, Louise and her friend Britta traveled to Kebnekaise where they spent a night in a cottage built for curious and experienced mountain hikers. The next morning while they double checked their equipment and provisions, they got ridiculed and laughed at by the men in the cabin. Upset, Louise and Britta left the cottage, hoping to make history as the first two female mountain hikers to successfully climb Kebnekaise alone.
The beautiful scenery and sunrise soon lifted the duo's spirits, and they were laughing and conversing heartily as they made their way up the mountain. Perhaps due to this, they at some point drifted off their planned path and didn't notice until it was too late. They were lost. Louise wasn't too bothered though, she'd been lost before. With the weather looking good and with the equipment they had, they should be able to find their way back easily. For now, they took a break and ate some food.
Whilst the two women munched on some cold roast beef, a couple of boiled eggs and drank some red wine, they started to open up to each other a bit. They became more relaxed, and once they were done, they attempted to get back on track again. However, Louise felt like something was calling out to her as they wandered around the vast mountain, a feeling that only grew stronger as they continued on. Britta noticed Louise kept going off track, and finally confronted her and asked what was wrong.
Louise explained the feeling she was getting, but Britta felt nothing at all. With some persuasion, Louise managed to get Britta follow her to the location she felt the calling coming from. They didn't walk far before they wound up near a glacier crevasse. Louise, burning with desire to what was making her feel this way, stepped a bit too close to the edge and lost her footing on loose snow and ice. Britta jumped forward to grab onto Louise's arms, but it only resulted in both of them falling down the crevasse.
Louise managed to mitigate her fall by catching the side of the crevasse and sliding down part ways, reaching the bottom bruised up but overall fine. However, Britta was not so lucky. She hit a piece of rock protruding from the ice wall, sending her tumbling down uncontrollably until she hit the bottom with a sickening thump. Quickly getting her bearings, Louise crawled over to Britta, who was lying on her side, writhing in pain. She could only gasp sharply in response when Louise asked where she was hurt. Louise removed Britta’s backpack as carefully as she could so that Britta could lay down on her back, but Britta was screaming and crying in pain during the entire process.
Louise fumbled to unbutton Britta’s coat and remove her clothing to ease her breathing and so that she could identify how bad Britta’s injuries were. The most serious damage was all internal and there wasn’t much Louise could do with her limited medical knowledge and the first aid kits they had brought along. The best thing she could do was to comfort Britta while she slowly died from her injuries. Louise cried as Britta took her last breath, but she didn’t have time to mourn. She had to try to find a way to escape. But the crevasse was deep, dark, cold and hopeless.
That weird sensation of something calling out to her was still present and it was somehow even stronger now. Using the electric torchlight that survived the fall with only a cracked lens, she limped her way through the bottom of the crevasse until she stumbled upon an object sticking out of the snow and ice. It was an old chest, pretty small, but heavy and secured with a big lock. Confused and desperate, she decided to try to open the chest to see if it contained anything that could help her. The condition of the chest was poor and it broke open after Louise smashed it into the ice wall a few times.
A small rod with a golden ball at the end of it fell out. Upon closer inspection, it was a metal rod with a golden motif of a simple cat head, seemingly in pristine condition. That feeling of being called out to strengthened as she studied the item closer. As she looked into the golden cat’s eyes, she could see that they moved. Almost hypnotized, Louise gazed into them. There was a depth in there that seemed almost infinite. All of a sudden she could see visions. Visions of people being slain, tortured and beaten. People like her, with cat ears and tails. A feeling of pure hatred and rage was starting to creep up on her.
The visions frightened her so deeply that she broke the spell and she threw the wand into the darkness. That thing… Was it demonic? She did not dare get close to it anymore. Louise was now cold, alone and even more scared than before. In pure desperation, she cried out for help, attempted to climb the ice walls and ran up and down the length of the crevasse. But to no avail. There was no help coming. Louise and Britta had walked off the intended trail at so many points she doubted that anyone could track them down, if they were even looking for them. It was totally hopeless. She would die here, cold and miserable.
Yet, her body refused to give in. Louise wanted to survive. She needed to see her daughter, Dagny and her husband, Hjalmar, again. Louise spent an unknown amount of time making use of what resources had survived the fall down. But hypothermia was setting in. Her body was so cold and numb that she barely recognized her limbs as a part of herself. At some point, she started to hallucinate and feel extremely hot. Confused, disoriented and desperate, Louise tore off her clothes. She wanted to live, live so much that she crawled up to the perceived demonic wand and prayed, prayed to it to save her, let her live.
But she died. She froze to death mid-sentence. In her underwear, sprawled on the icy floor of an isolated crevasse in a desolate mountain range in northern Sweden.
Louise’ and Britta’s bodies were never found.
But Louise’s spirit lingered. Her consciousness, faint, was being kept in stasis by the mysterious force emanating from the wand. For years, Louise’s spirit was fed by the entity that was contained in the wand. Influencing her with power. A bond was being created, so strong that it would be impossible to separate the two beings once the process was completed. Louise’s frail consciousness grew stronger, but was also merged with and corrupted by the entity’s wills. Together, they would be able to escape this damned crevasse. Using Louise’s strong will to live and see her family again, the entity formed her spirit into a type of ghost or poltergeist. Her spirit would be strong enough to manipulate and move objects around her. This way, both Louise and the wand could make their way out of the deep, cold darkness and back into the living world.
Once the entity deemed Louise’s spirit strong enough, it released her from the stasis and let Louise’s memories flood back in to complete the merge. The memories were fragmented and distorted, but her willpower was as strong as ever. Part of the entity was now permanently fused with Lollo’s spirit. Together, they formed a new consciousness. Louise’s innocence and willpower and the entity’s strong emotions of rage and revenge. The contrasting elements mellowed out into something in between. A lost, confused and lustful spirit that wanted to seek out its old home and reunite with friends and family but also get revenge on the people that had wronged it.
Louise, not even being aware that she was holding onto the wand, started her journey back home. What in actuality was her spirit floating slowly up towards the edge of the crevasse, was in her newfound mind perceived as using strong ice picks to climb up the icy walls. And as she heaved herself up on the edge of the glacier crevasse, who wasn’t waiting there for her, but her steed and best friend from her childhood? A strong, unwavering horse that was here to carry her back to civilization. Louise’s spirit moved aimlessly over the mountain range, only changing direction when faint memories of the scenery put her on course back to the mountain station where she once left from.
The fact that the mountain station had changed drastically from when she had visited decades prior did not faze her. Louise still perceived it as the old, tired station from her times. Her entire journey through a modernized Sweden went completely according to how she had seen the world when she was alive. When she finally reached her old home, her husband and daughter were nowhere to be seen. Those who she had been hoping to see were nowhere to be found, not even Doris, her house-maid. Instead, complete strangers inhabited the manor she considered home.
Infuriated, Louise attempted to get answers, but she was ignored by the new residents. This only made Louise angrier. Unable to contain her wrath, she attacked them to make them leave her home. Since her awareness was still pretty low, her outbursts were spread out over a long amount of time and they manifested by flinging objects around, leaving scratch marks and appearing as an apparition looming over them. Sometimes it went as far as possession.
Rumors of the manor being haunted started to spread, and the couple who lived there were getting more frightened and uncomfortable day by day. They were desperate enough to attempt an exorcism, but the priest was scared so badly during the procedure that he refused to go back inside. The couple moved out soon after. There were efforts to try to sell the house, but Louise’s activities scared off any interested parties. The manor was left abandoned after that, leaving Louise all to herself.
During her decades-long time in the lone halls of the deteriorating manor, Louise’s consciousness grew stronger and more aware of herself and her surroundings. By exploiting curious trespassers, whether they were young teens looking for a thrill or paranormal researchers, Louise learnt what sort of capabilities she had as a ghost and how to utilize them at will. Once her mental strength was restored almost completely, she started to experiment with the wand, learning to use its magic and what its limits were. With the power of the wand, she turned the manor into a sort of illusionary maze, that would make anyone trespassing get lost in the rooms and halls and eventually eject themselves from the property.
Louise still felt resentment towards the people around her, but she couldn’t really remember the reason why. Therefore she usually stayed holed up in her old manor, plotting and scheming out how to scare the next trespasser that dared to enter her domain. She loved observing them as they walked scared and lost through the twisted halls she had created. With the addition of various monsters she created with the wand, the trespassers now had to flee or fight for their lives as well. This was very amusing to watch. Sometimes it happened that a trespasser died, for one reason or the other. During those circumstances, she would move the bodies so that it looked like they died from an accident. Unless they were so damaged that it was impossible to hide that something sinister had happened, those bodies she discarded in other ways.
Due to the many accidental deaths, there had been several attempts to demolish the manor. Louise put a stop to those plans by sabotaging equipment or possessing workers. Eventually, they gave up on their attempts and just put up some warning signs around the property. This still didn’t stop curious people from sneaking into the manor, to Lollo’s delight.
Trespassers carried strange devices that Louise did not recognise or understand. These piqued her curiosity. She started to go outside, first in spirit form, to learn and update herself on how the world had evolved since her times in the 1920’s. The technology was staggering. She gained further knowledge by possessing people and experimenting with their devices. Her journeys outside became more frequent. To make things more convenient, she came up with the idea of creating a temporary body via magic that she could possess and walk around with. This way, she could both update herself on the world and cause mischief around the city.
•Current Life:
Lollo usually stays inside her manor, thinking up devious ideas for mazes. Once in a while she’ll travel to some desolate area to make one and then lead some poor sap into it, just for fun. When she gets bored, she moves around the neighborhood houses to borrow their items and technology while they are absent, since there is no power in her manor. Sometimes, she goes into the city to experience food and pleasures, which she pays for with magic-made counterfeit money that will disappear once their magic runs out. Other times, she just goes outside to mess with people and makes sure they have a terrible day, either by possessing them or just by manipulating things around them.
•Backstory of the wand:
Some time in the middle of the 15th century a group of catpeople who were being persecuted and called monsters and witches by the simple masses decided to live up to the rumors. They formed a cult and began to hold rites towards an unknown being, a being they believed would help them out. They created a wand and a collection of necklaces with the common theme and design of a cathead. The necklaces were to be worn by anybody who was a member of their cult, and the wand was to be used by their leader.
Eventually, their efforts were noticed by a paranormal entity that began to sympathize with the cult of catpeople after witnessing their struggle with fitting in. It bestowed upon them what they’d call magic by putting parts of its otherworldly powers into the wand they had created. This source of power could only be used by people born as catpeople. Similarly, their necklaces would act as a protection from those powers so that no conflict within the group could destroy them from the inside out.
In return, the cult shifted their rituals to fit more towards their new god’s will. Their leader, who had the strongest connection due to the magic wand, steered them towards the correct path. To make the people accept them as equals became a mutual goal, even though the way to achieve it was misguided. They used their magic to rebel and scare people.
The people of the local towns quickly got fed up with this behavior from the catpeople and organized an offensive. An angry mob caught the catpeople off guard one night and raided the camp. Many were killed on both sides and the wand was stolen. The entity watching over the catpeople was enraged.
In a last ditch effort to save them the being transferred all of its power to the wand sacrificing its sentience in the process. However, the wand was now an exceptionally powerful artifact that could seemingly attract catpeople close enough to it to attempt to retrieve it, should it fall into the wrong hands. Anybody who held the wand in their possession would be struck by unbelievably bad luck, hallucinations and recurring nightmares. Those that stole the wand found themselves set upon and attacked by catpeople wherever they went. There was no hiding.
However, the wand retains the hatred and rage felt by the being in its last moments before it sacrificed itself for the catpeople. Anyone holding the wand will be filled with an unquenchable thirst for revenge and burning fury. It will eventually corrupt anyone that remains in contact with it for too long.
The wand, impervious to any attempts to destroy it, was instead hidden in the mountain range at Kebnekaise. Such a treacherous climb over harsh terrain, nobody would ever find it again, although some members of the group still thought that it should have been thrown in the sea.
The necklaces stolen from fallen catpeople were considered useless, and sold off for a pretty penny indeed.
They still show up from time to time at estate auctions and online, their story has become fuzzy over time, but they are still highly valued by collectors.
•Phew~!
And there we have Louise. Quite the character, is she not? I've tried my best to try to keep her abilities and magic within reasonable limits. If anything is unclear, do ask and I'll try to make sense of it and add it to the bio if needed.
2014-08-30 14:02:07